will_v be_v short_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o govern_v your_o sorrow_n as_o we_o be_v at_o present_a put_v to_o it_o to_o study_v and_o pray_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o manage_v we_o and_o for_o both_o you_o and_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o hear_v the_o theme_n of_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a and_o a_o use_v of_o consolation_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o live_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a be_v more_o frequent_a in_o funeral_n discourse_n and_o though_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o many_o need_n rather_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o than_o a_o spur_n to_o put_v they_o forward_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o some_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o death_n of_o near_a relation_n that_o they_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o humane_a nature_n or_o if_o they_o do_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v it_o be_v with_o a_o sinful_a passionate_a vexatious_a but_o not_o with_o a_o right_n and_o kind_o sorrow_n quest_n i._o what_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a in_o a_o use_n of_o reproof_n quest_n ii_o when_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a kindly_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o turbulent_a passion_n a_o mere_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o provoke_v to_o god_n in_o a_o use_n of_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o concern_v our_o sorrow_n quest_n iii_o when_o be_v our_o sorrow_n spiritual_o defective_a when_o it_o be_v natural_o abundant_a or_o when_o it_o be_v too_o little_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n when_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n in_o a_o use_n of_o caution_n use_v i._o though_o some_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o sorrow_v too_o much_o for_o the_o dead_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o relation_n while_o they_o live_v wish_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o rather_o please_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o by_o death_n than_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o wife_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v a_o heavy_a stroke_n and_o as_o some_o lay_v it_o too_o much_o to_o heart_n and_o mourn_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o moderate_v their_o sorrow_n so_o some_o make_v so_o light_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o natural_a affection_n to_o move_v they_o to_o mourn_v on_o such_o a_o mournful_a occasion_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v jer._n 5.3_o these_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa_n 9.13_o but_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n misinterpretation_n and_o misapplication_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o premise_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o such_o be_v no_o special_a grace_n nor_o as_o such_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o heathen_n as_o much_o as_o in_o christian_n 2._o in_o this_o discourse_n sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n afflict_v hand_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n more_o than_o in_o heathen_n a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o a_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a without_o god_n hand_n which_o we_o shall_v mind_v 3._o though_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o such_o be_v no_o grace_n yet_o it_o become_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v their_o care_n so_o to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n in_o and_o about_o this_o sorrow_n that_o their_o sorrow_n may_v not_o be_v provoke_v but_o please_v unto_o god_n many_o grace_n in_o our_o sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o act_n as_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n concern_v their_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a glorious_a life_n patience_n under_o his_o rod_n love_n to_o god_n though_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o blessing_n god_n when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o we_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o our_o depart_a friend_n for_o their_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o his_o assistance_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o the_o happy_a end_n that_o they_o do_v make_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o mansion_n in_o our_o father_n house_n sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v no_o grace_n mix_v with_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o regulate_v by_o they_o be_v more_o become_a christian_n than_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o 4._o though_o loss_n of_o relation_n befall_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o thereby_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n may_v not_o be_v inflict_v for_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o survivor_n beyond_o the_o case_n of_o other_o that_o have_v their_o relation_n yet_o continue_v with_o they_o job_n have_v seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n in_o one_o day_n remove_v by_o a_o strange_a and_o sudden_a death_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n such_o a_o one_o that_o there_o be_v nor_o such_o another_o job_n 1.8_o 18_o 19_o though_o we_o have_v many_o humane_a infirmity_n come_v to_o our_o thought_n after_o their_o death_n which_o be_v bewail_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o when_o no_o sin_n above_o saint_n in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n or_o no_o conscience-wounding_a waste_v sin_n or_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o be_v too_o often_o find_v in_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o serious_a search_n under_o such_o a_o loss_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o when_o join_v in_o life_n the_o loss_n be_v more_o easy_o bear_v than_o when_o some_o aggravate_v sin_n remember_v after_o they_o be_v part_v by_o death_n and_o prove_v the_o sting_n of_o that_o affliction_n therefore_o be_v advise_v to_o live_v in_o love_n with_o they_o discharge_v careful_o and_o constant_o all_o relative_n duty_n in_o life_n that_o you_o may_v part_v with_o less_o sting_a sorrow_n and_o more_o quiet_v comfort_n whoever_o in_o the_o family_n be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o death_n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o survive_v when_o the_o die_a relation_n shall_v give_v they_o thanks_o for_o all_o their_o love_n to_o they_o while_o they_o live_v with_o they_o and_o as_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o past_a feel_n if_o they_o leave_v a_o complaint_n behind_o they_o on_o a_o die_a bed_n my_o husband_n to_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bitter_a husband_n or_o my_o child_n to_o i_o have_v be_v a_o disobedient_a child_n and_o a_o grief_n unto_o my_o heart_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o if_o a_o awaken_v reflect_v accuse_v conscience_n do_v will_v cause_v sorrow_n at_o part_v and_o when_o their_o body_n be_v consume_v in_o their_o grave_n will_v be_v fill_v and_o load_v your_o heart_n with_o gripe_a grief_n 5._o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o death_n but_o for_o their_o own_o self-interest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o love_v the_o estate_n more_o than_o she_o do_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o wife_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o she_o he_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n such_o selfish_a sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v base_a and_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o have_v no_o right_a sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a 6._o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o spiritual_a reason_n because_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o may_v have_v get_v by_o their_o continue_a life_n or_o be_v make_v more_o uncapable_a of_o do_v good_a by_o their_o death_n though_o it_o relate_v to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v but_o the_o want_n of_o such_o sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v 7._o whether_o we_o sorrow_n or_o not_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a be_v easy_o know_v by_o ourselves_o such_o as_o do_v need_v not_o apply_v this_o reproof_n to_o themselves_o nor_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o such_o as_o do_v not_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v though_o they_o be_v offend_v
therefore_o sorrow_n for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o for_o we_o but_o earth_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sorrow_n which_o we_o must_v taste_v in_o handle_v the_o first_o doctrine_n and_o after_o we_o have_v please_v ourselves_o with_o it_o from_o love_n to_o they_o we_o will_v endeavour_v and_o seek_v for_o comfort_n as_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o scripture_n instance_n and_o reason_n doct._n i._n the_o act_n and_o working_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o he_o say_v not_o do_v not_o sorrow_n at_o all_o this_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o sorrow_n be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man._n how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sorrow_n for_o a_o dead_a beast_n that_o lay_v not_o to_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o a_o child_n or_o of_o some_o near_a and_o great_a relation_n there_o be_v too_o many_o stoic_n in_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o opinion_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n you_o may_v see_v their_o tear_n you_o may_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n i_o be_o undo_v this_o loss_n be_v my_o ruin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o shall_v last_v long_o mâ—y_a â—hey_n will_v not_o stick_v â—o_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v over_o it_o but_o it_o will_v break_v their_o heart_n but_o these_o that_o melt_v like_o wax_n for_o a_o worldly_a loss_n be_v as_o hard_a and_o senseless_a as_o a_o stone_n not_o regard_v the_o dâ—â—th_n of_o a_o wife_n of_o their_o bosom_n of_o a_o child_n of_o their_o loin_n or_o a_o brother_n from_o the_o same_o parent_n but_o have_v a_o secret_a gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o child_n die_v because_o they_o have_v the_o few_o to_o maintain_v or_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a wife_n by_o death_n be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v thereby_o ease_v lord_n what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o value_n for_o a_o humane_a body_n nor_o a_o immortal_a soul_n as_o for_o the_o more_o ignoble_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n without_o life_n or_o sense_n or_o reason_n this_o horrid_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n against_o the_o life_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o too_o many_o child_n who_o expect_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n at_o their_o death_n think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o long_o for_o their_o decease_n and_o though_o they_o may_v clothe_v themselves_o in_o mourn_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o secret_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v go_v and_o their_o riches_n come_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v any_o please_v themselves_o with_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o want_v of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n which_o shall_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v their_o mourning_n for_o they_o for_o must_v not_o that_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v neither_o move_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o near_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o body_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o hell_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o body_n be_v meat_n for_o worm_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o prey_n to_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a alleviation_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o well-grounded_n hope_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v with_o god_n above_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o impenitent_a than_o the_o thought_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v damn_v before_o the_o body_n can_v be_v bury_v who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v forbear_v to_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o son_n because_o she_o be_v a_o froward_a graceless_a or_o a_o wicked_a wife_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disobedient_a son_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o wife_n and_o the_o other_o a_o son_n and_o both_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o hope_v at_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n must_v not_o you_o conclude_v they_o be_v then_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o take_v on_o and_o say_v ah_o my_o son_n my_o son_n how_o miserable_a for_o ever_o miserable_a be_v thou_o my_o son_n my_o son_n do_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n for_o devil_n to_o be_v fuel_n for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o son_n of_o my_o loin_n a_o part_n of_o myself_o be_v for_o ever_o lose_v because_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o sin_v and_o never_o repent_v he_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o never_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v condemn_v oh_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n for_o thou_o my_o depart_a son_n thy_o death_n i_o can_v have_v better_o bear_v if_o damnation_n after_o death_n by_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v thy_o portion_n what!_o go_v from_o i_o to_o devil_n what!_o from_o my_o house_n to_o hell_n while_o thou_o in_o hell_n and_o i_o on_o earth_n i_o can_v but_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n when_o i_o think_v thou_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n i_o have_v lose_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o thou_o have_v lose_v god_n and_o that_o be_v worse_a infinite_o worse_a because_o the_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v be_v infinite_o good_a if_o you_o can_v sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o relation_n because_o he_o be_v bad_a that_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v good_a and_o if_o you_o justify_v yourself_o though_o you_o sorrow_n not_o at_o all_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n in_o mourn_v so_o much_o for_o a_o incestuous_a murderous_a and_o rebellious_a son_n because_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o unprepared_a for_o death_n and_o a_o better_a state_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v and_o as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o my_o son_n absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absolom_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o surviver_n carriage_n for_o the_o dead_a sorrow_n be_v allow_v the_o defect_n be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o lodging_n to_o sorrow_n in_o our_o breast_n even_o for_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v lodge_v with_o god_n above_o and_o who_o body_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v there_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v be_v apparent_a and_o justify_v by_o these_o argument_n plead_v for_o it_o first_o the_o approve_a practice_n and_o commendable_a example_n of_o holy_a person_n record_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n mourning_n and_o sorrow_v for_o their_o decease_a relation_n instance_n we_o find_v in_o the_o several_a respective_a relation_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v while_o they_o do_v live_v together_o that_o the_o surviving_n do_v mourn_v for_o not_o only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o heart_n when_o death_n have_v part_v â—hâ—â—â—â—â—der_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d death_n have_v dissolve_v the_o conjugal_a vâ—â—â—â—_n be_v wixt_a husband_n and_z wife_n the_o survive_v husband_n that_o waâ—_n laâ—â—ly_a sâ—â—_n mourn_v for_o his_o decease_a wife_n so_o abraham_n for_o sarah_n gen._n 23.2_o and_o sarah_n die_v in_o kiriatharba_a the_o same_o be_v hebron_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o she_o tear_n for_o a_o depart_a wife_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n nor_o unbecoming_a but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tear_n to_o shed_v upon_o such_o a_o sorrowful_a occasion_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o wife_n abraham_n weep_v for_o sarah_n so_o wife_n for_o their_o husband_n the_o tiding_n that_o vriah_n be_v dead_a be_v grievous_a to_o bathsheba_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o mourn_v 2_o sam._n 11.26_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n hear_v that_o her_o husband_n vriah_n be_v dead_a she_o mourn_v for_o her_o husband_n powerful_a death_n have_v make_v many_o sorrowful_a heart_n because_o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o create_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v to_o separate_v those_o that_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n have_v join_v together_o this_o knot_n of_o unfeigned_a lover_n
remove_v from_o they_o mary_n and_o martha_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n john_n 11.19_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 31._o the_o jew_n which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o weep_v there_o 32._o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33._o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v can_v brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o parent_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n suck_v the_o same_o breast_n bring_v up_o together_o in_o the_o same_o family_n see_v any_o of_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o and_o not_o follow_v with_o weep_a eye_n and_o sorrowful_a heart_n 4._o minister_n heretofore_o have_v not_o die_v unlamented_a nor_o follow_v to_o their_o grave_n without_o weep_v and_o sorrow_n they_o that_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n while_o they_o live_v be_v bewail_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o fall_v asleep_a when_o death_n do_v tie_v their_o tongue_n and_o silence_v they_o when_o the_o seer_n eye_n have_v be_v close_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o lose_a sinner_n be_v fetter_v by_o the_o band_n of_o death_n that_o they_o can_v come_v and_o bring_v no_o more_o when_o they_o that_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n become_v meat_n for_o worm_n and_o can_v pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o no_o more_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n than_o the_o people_n sorrow_n do_v begin_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o moses_n thirty_o day_n deut._n 34.8_o and_o for_o aaron_n numb_a 20.29_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a they_o mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n even_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o samuel_n die_v all_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lament_v he_o 1_o sam._n 25.1_o stephen_n be_v not_o bury_v without_o much_o sorrow_n act_v 8.2_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o but_o now_o minister_n widow_n and_o child_n may_v mourn_v when_o many_o other_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o they_o live_v or_o die_v 5._o though_o now_o in_o our_o iron_n age_n some_o can_v scarce_o sorrow_n for_o depart_a relation_n yet_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v great_o mourn_v for_o servant_n that_o have_v die_v out_o of_o their_o family_n deborah_n that_o be_v rebecca_n nurse_n belong_v to_o isaac_n house_n have_v her_o funeral_n attend_v with_o tear_n gen._n 53.8_o deborah_n rebecca_n nurse_n died_z and_o she_o be_v bury_v beneath_o bethel_n under_o a_o oak_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v allon_n buchuth_n that_o be_v the_o oak_n of_o weep_v because_o of_o the_o many_o tear_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o her_o burial_n 6._o the_o compassionate_a bowel_n the_o trouble_a heart_n the_o weep_a eye_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o depart_a believer_n be_v significant_a indication_n of_o the_o sorrow_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o such_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a mary_n and_o martha_n weep_v the_o jew_n weep_v and_o when_o jesus_n come_v after_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o weep_v also_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v for_o their_o dead_a on_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v trouble_v he_o groan_v he_o weep_v john_n 11.33_o 35._o if_o all_o these_o do_v thus_o sorrow_n for_n their_o dead_a may_v not_o we_o for_o we_o dear_a jesus_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o rebuke_v martha_n and_o mary_n weep_v for_o their_o decease_a brother_n but_o do_v weep_v with_o they_o do_v not_o show_v thy_o anger_n but_o thy_o pity_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o they_o keep_v we_o that_o be_v concern_v because_o afflict_a from_o sinful_a sorrow_n and_o show_v thy_o compassion_n to_o we_o while_o we_o do_v case_n our_o burden_a heart_n by_o vent_v of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v out_o our_o grief_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o approve_a example_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v sorrow_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n second_o defect_n of_o sorrow_n where_o there_o be_v true_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v upon_o object_n of_o love_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v when_o god_n afford_v we_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o why_o the_o affection_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o grieve_v when_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o call_v aloud_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o it_o and_o if_o loss_n be_v cause_n of_o and_o call_v to_o sorrow_n what_o great_a loss_n in_o thing_n below_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o religion_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n but_o rectify_v it_o grace_n do_v not_o abolish_v natural_a affection_n but_o direct_v they_o to_o their_o object_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o due_a proportion_n that_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excessive_a so_o not_o defective_a in_o their_o measure_n three_o love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o relation_n while_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o constrain_v our_o sorrow_n when_o by_o death_n remove_v from_o we_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o true_o and_o due_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o you_o can_v forbear_v to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v undue_o love_v as_o a_o worldly_a man_n do_v his_o riches_n when_o lose_v can_v sorrow_n be_v conceal_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o love_v near_o relation_n more_o than_o worldly_a riches_n and_o so_o to_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v break_v my_o sleep_n but_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o my_o late_a loss_n of_o one_o so_o near_o have_v keep_v my_o eye_n wake_v in_o the_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o night_n how_o any_o shall_v have_v due_a due_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o husband_n wife_n parent_n or_o child_n while_o they_o live_v and_o not_o have_v equal_a sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o for_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n beget_v love_n to_o it_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o excite_v desire_n after_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o must_v fill_v we_o with_o sorrow_n for_o it_o want_v of_o sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o do_v argue_v want_n of_o love_n while_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o we_o if_o you_o groan_v not_o at_o their_o death_n there_o be_v room_n for_o this_o question_n be_v not_o you_o burden_v with_o their_o life_n do_v you_o look_v upon_o that_o relation_n when_o alive_a as_o one_o of_o your_o enjoyment_n when_o you_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o one_o of_o your_o affliction_n when_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v know_v not_o to_o live_v in_o love_n every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o say_v such_o will_v not_o mourn_v for_o her_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o afflict_v his_o heart_n with_o grief_n when_o separate_v by_o death_n when_o it_o be_v empty_a of_o love_n when_o join_v in_o life_n david_n different_a carriage_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o of_o his_o young_a child_n do_v not_o show_v that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o sorrow_n for_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o sorrow_n for_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o moderate_v his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o the_o other_o when_o he_o have_v hope_n that_o the_o one_o be_v save_v and_o fear_n that_o the_o other_o be_v damn_v four_o the_o want_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n be_v a_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v upon_o sinner_n at_o their_o death_n job_n 27.13_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o
the_o almighty_a 15._o those_o that_o remain_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n and_o his_o widow_n shall_v not_o weep_v that_o husband_n be_v unkind_a while_o he_o live_v or_o his_o widow_n unnatural_a that_o can_v weep_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a psalm_n 78.64_o their_o priest_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o widow_n make_v no_o lamentation_n when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n from_o man_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n while_o they_o live_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o lament_v when_o they_o die_v jer._n 16.3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o daughter_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o concern_v their_o mother_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o concern_v their_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o in_o this_o land_n 4._o they_o shall_v die_v of_o grievous_a death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v lament_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v bury_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n neither_o go_v to_o lament_v nor_o bemoan_v they_o for_o i_o have_v take_v away_o my_o peace_n from_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n even_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n 6._o both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a shall_v die_v in_o this_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v neither_o shall_v man_n lament_v for_o they_o nor_o cut_v themselves_o nor_o make_v themselves_o bald_a for_o they_o 7._o neither_o shall_v man_n tear_v themselves_o for_o they_o in_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a neither_o shall_v man_n give_v the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o their_o mother_n die_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n denial_n of_o burial_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o dead_a lie_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n devour_v by_o the_o beast_n consume_v by_o the_o fowl_n and_o no_o sorrow_n no_o lamentation_n for_o they_o be_v judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o shall_v those_o that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o lament_v than_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n deserve_v no_o lamentation_n though_o the_o name_n and_o carcase_n of_o the_o wicked_a rot_n in_o the_o grave_a together_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o can_v we_o remember_v their_o name_n without_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v not_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n and_o opportunity_n of_o get_v good_a by_o their_o counsel_n and_o example_n form_n usual_a in_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n my_o wife_n ah_o my_o husband_n be_v foretell_v by_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v concern_v person_n by_o name_n as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n as_o concern_v jehojakim_n jer._n 22.17_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o for_o oppression_n and_o for_o violence_n to_o do_v it_o 18._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehojakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n or_o majesty_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n jehoram_fw-la for_o his_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v by_o god_n in_o his_o life_n his_o person_n with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n in_o his_o bowel_n pain_v therewith_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n at_o his_o death_n in_o his_o name_n and_o reputation_n in_o that_o the_o people_n make_v no_o burn_n for_o he_o like_o the_o burn_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v do_v not_o honour_v he_o at_o his_o burial_n by_o burn_v of_o precious_a and_o sweet-smelling_a spice_n as_o they_o do_v for_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.14_o but_o jehoran_n depart_v without_o be_v desire_v 2_o chron._n 21.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o shall_v those_o that_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o sorrow_v for_o than_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o leave_v be_v allow_v that_o such_o that_o be_v desire_v in_o life_n may_v be_v lament_v at_o their_o death_n oh_o let_v not_o that_o say_n be_v use_v of_o any_o that_o sell_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n he_o or_o she_o live_v undesired_a and_o die_v unlamented_a five_o sorrow_v and_o lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o have_v be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o god_n in_o honour_n to_o they_o in_o who_o real_a good_a and_o worth_n be_v find_v while_o they_o live_v jeroboam_n his_o child_n be_v sick_a send_v his_o wife_n in_o a_o disguise_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n who_o bid_v her_o return_n to_o her_o house_n and_o when_o her_o foot_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o city_n say_v her_o child_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o for_o he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o child_n die_v and_o they_o bury_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n ahijah_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 14.12_o 13_o 17_o 18._o josiah_n be_v bury_v and_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n 2_o chron._n 35.24_o 25._o true_a and_o real_a goodness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o mean_a person_n be_v precious_a and_o honourable_a though_o in_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n be_v more_o honour_a and_o may_v make_v they_o more_o useful_a while_o they_o live_v and_o so_o the_o more_o lament_v when_o they_o die_v yet_o as_o angel_n convoy_n the_o soul_n of_o poor_a believer_n to_o heaven_n and_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o conduct_v they_o thither_o so_o those_o that_o live_v shall_v lament_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n as_o remain_v still_o unite_v to_o christ_n six_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o god_n and_o condemn_v as_o a_o evil_a that_o righteous_a person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o those_o that_o live_v do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n isa_n 57.1_o and_o can_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n without_o any_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n some_o may_v sorrow_n without_o tear_n but_o most_o show_v the_o sorrow_n abide_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o tear_n run_v from_o their_o eye_n shall_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o holy_a woman_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o lament_v by_o none_o not_o by_o those_o of_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v lord_n let_v not_o this_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o thou_o nor_o this_o charge_n bring_v against_o any_o of_o the_o family_n more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o thy_o late_a afflict_a providence_n that_o do_v befall_v all_o of_o they_o chap._n iii_o want_v of_o sorrow_n unblamable_a conclusion_n premise_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sorrow_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v in_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v for_o two_o reason_n i_o will_v study_v answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n in_o this_o case_n in_o so_o many_o use_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o child_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o may_v sorrow_n and_o natural_a affection_n spur_v we_o on_o thereto_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o may_v turn_v our_o natural_a sorrow_n to_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n that_o in_o much_o sorrow_n we_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o sorrow_n nor_o sorrow_n with_o sorrow_n displease_v to_o god_n 2._o for_o your_o sake_n because_o our_o case_n
doct._n ii_o that_o christian_n ought_v so_o to_o bound_v their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a be_o i_o the_o first_o among_o you_o who_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v call_v to_o regulate_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o dear_a relation_n not_o by_o many_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o last_o among_o you_o that_o shall_v be_v thus_o exercise_v not_o by_o many_o many_o of_o you_o have_v follow_v husband_n or_o wife_n parent_n or_o child_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o more_o of_o you_o short_o shall_v and_o afr_a that_o other_o shall_v follow_v you_o to_o your_o long_a home_n and_o see_v you_o lodge_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o where_o there_o be_v love_n in_o live_v together_o there_o will_v be_v sorrow_n at_o your_o last_o part_v asunder_o i_o understand_v the_o communication_n of_o two_o religious_a and_o tender_a mother_n in_o this_o place_n since_o i_o begin_v this_o sorrowful_a subject_n that_o have_v bury_v some_o of_o their_o child_n the_o one_o say_v i_o fear_v i_o sorrow_v too_o much_o for_o my_o child_n and_o sin_v by_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n the_o other_o say_v i_o bury_v i_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a enough_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o sin_v in_o be_v short_a in_o my_o sorrow_n to_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v our_o sorrow_n in_o due_a bound_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o my_o affliction_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v unsensible_a of_o god_n hand_n nor_o excessive_a in_o my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o my_o life_n remove_v thereby_o and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o myself_o in_o both_o my_o thought_n have_v be_v so_o long_o work_v on_o this_o text_n which_o i_o may_v have_v keep_v secret_a in_o my_o study_n and_o not_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o you_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o be_v mortal_a that_o death_n will_v enter_v into_o your_o house_n and_o take_v your_o live_n from_o you_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o affection_n common_a to_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v tend_v to_o sin_n in_o overloving_a of_o they_o and_o over-joying_a in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o in_o over-sorrowing_a for_o they_o when_o they_o die_v have_v move_v i_o to_o communicate_v to_o you_o what_o i_o think_v for_o myself_o that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o direction_n and_o support_v unto_o you_o in_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a of_o sorrow_n that_o it_o may_v be_v moderate_a as_o become_v christian_n that_o have_v hope_n and_o not_o like_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a omit_v many_o thing_n in_o so_o copious_a a_o subject_n endeavour_v to_o contract_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v cast_v my_o matter_n into_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o rule_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v excessive_a and_o immoderate_a 3._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o cure_n or_o bring_v you_o some_o remedy_n against_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n chap._n viii_o contain_v eight_o rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a first_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v such_o as_o these_o rule_n 1._o our_o sorrow_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o stranger_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o suitable_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o who_o we_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o we_o may_v entertain_v some_o sorrow_n as_o he_o be_v one_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o become_v liable_a to_o death_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o as_o death_n be_v a_o penal_a evil_n upon_o mankind_n as_o adam_n offspring_n and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o remit_v nor_o except_v we_o from_o when_o he_o call_v adam_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o eternity_n though_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o state_n in_o that_o eternity_n rule_n 2._o our_o sorrom_n be_v not_o usual_o so_o much_o for_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n when_o he_o die_v as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n excepr_fw-la there_o be_v some_o other_o circumstance_n that_o may_v alter_v the_o case_n for_o a_o intimate_a friend_n that_o die_v the_o sweet_a converse_n the_o affableness_n of_o his_o carriage_n the_o comfort_n in_o his_o company_n the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v may_v oblige_v i_o to_o mourn_v for_o a_o evil_n as_o death_n be_v that_o have_v befall_v he_o for_o if_o it_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a or_o cast_v into_o prison_n will_v not_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o love_n bound_v i_o to_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a enumerated_a circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o beside_o these_o some_o near_a natural_a obligation_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o more_o immediate_a sense_n than_o all_o mankind_n in_o adom_n be_v and_o this_o may_v add_v degree_n of_o sorrow_n to_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n for_o a_o intimate_a friend_n when_o he_o die_v for_o be_v near_o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o we_o the_o great_a the_o sorrow_n when_o by_o death_n those_o bond_n be_v break_v asunder_o rule_v 3_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n be_v usual_o the_o great_a be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o by_o death_n so_o sorrow_n for_o those_o that_o be_v near_o we_o by_o consanguinity_n ordinary_o exceed_v the_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o mere_a affinity_n so_o also_o the_o sorrow_n of_o parents_n for_o the_o death_n of_o child_n and_o of_o child_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v near_a in_o blood_n arise_v to_o great_a degree_n than_o that_o for_o other_o more_o remote_a but_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n be_v the_o near_a whereby_o two_o become_v one_o flesh_n and_o breed_v the_o strong_a affection_n the_o dissolve_v thereof_o by_o death_n beget_v and_o feed_v and_o maintain_v the_o great_a grief_n pierce_v deep_a and_o be_v more_o hardly_o bear_v for_o death_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o a_o near_a mercy_n than_o a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o as_o child_n be_v by_o multiplication_n husband_n and_o wife_n that_o walk_v suitable_o to_o thâ—ir_a relation_n by_o such_o a_o union_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n therefore_o that_o relation_n that_o call_v for_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o all_o other_o while_o it_o hold_v the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o call_v for_o the_o great_a sorrow_n when_o death_n do_v cause_v it_o if_o a_o man_n must_v forsake_v his_o most_o love_a father_n and_o his_o most_o tender_a mother_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n because_o of_o great_a love_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o she_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o relation_n than_o for_o the_o death_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n for_o proportionable_a to_o the_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n enjoy_v must_v be_v our_o sorrow_n when_o we_o be_v total_o and_o final_o deprive_v of_o it_o rule_n 4._o the_o more_o person_n do_v answer_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n in_o mutual_a real_a constant_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o each_o other_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n the_o great_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o survivor_n there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v though_o these_o may_v part_v at_o death_n with_o great_a comfort_n because_o they_o fill_v up_o their_o relation_n with_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o life_n the_o more_o fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n the_o more_o love_n and_o care_n concern_v their_o relation_n the_o more_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o relative_n duty_n the_o more_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o kind_a carriage_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n and_o disposition_n the_o most_o suitableness_n in_o all_o respect_n there_o be_v in_o both_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o separation_n by_o death_n to_o the_o survivor_n must_v be_v and_o who_o can_v forbear_v to_o sorrow_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n when_o he_o do_v sit_v solitary_a and_o ponder_v
have_v none_o in_o that_o day_n though_o other_o be_v condemn_v do_v you_o think_v this_o self-tormenting_a sorrow_n for_o the_o damn_a proceed_v from_o such_o mercy_n in_o you_o to_o they_o in_o your_o imperfect_a state_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o nor_o sorrow_n foâ—_n they_o in_o your_o perfect_a state_n in_o heaven_n q._n 8._o shall_v not_o your_o zeal_n for_o love_n to_o desire_v after_o delight_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n overpower_v and_o overcome_v all_o your_o passionate_a sorrow_n at_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v your_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o god_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o you_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o or_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o will_v you_o have_v god_n lose_v his_o glory_n in_o give_v â—â—ing_n to_o your_o relation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o anâ—_n indeed_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o by_o pâ—â—â—â—ent_n confess_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o serious_a tuâ—ning_n to_o he_o by_o thankful_a consent_n to_o a_o saviour_n freeâ—y_a and_o frequent_o offer_v to_o they_o but_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n despise_v his_o grace_n and_o slight_v his_o mercy_n and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o final_o refuse_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o all_o this_o to_o his_o dishonour_n in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v will_v you_o have_v god_n also_o to_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n holiness_n power_n and_o truth_n in_o not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n thus_o persi_v in_o when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v you_o so_o sorrow_n beyond_o all_o bound_n when_o you_o mourn_v for_o their_o death_n to_o mourn_v so_o much_o for_o their_o damnation_n when_o god_n most_o righteous_o glorifi_v himself_o in_o most_o just_a punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o by_o their_o sin_n do_v so_o wicked_o dishonour_v he_o as_o for_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o infant_n who_o the_o sorrowful_a religious_a parent_n follow_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o lodge_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o discourse_v it_o but_o think_v they_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o concern_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o ungrounded_a fear_n next_o torment_v themselves_o and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o self-wracking_a sorrow_n chap._n x._o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o rule_n five_o reason_n for_o great_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o minister_n rule_n 9_o our_o sorrow_n for_o such_o as_o die_v full_a of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o deep_a as_o for_o such_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o take_v from_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n when_o a_o holy_a person_n convert_v when_o young_a have_v lead_v a_o holy_a conversation_n fill_v up_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o his_o respective_a circumstance_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n when_o the_o lease_n of_o man_n life_n seventy_o year_n be_v almost_o out_o be_v ripe_a for_o heaven_n and_o nature_n be_v wear_v part_n of_o the_o body_n decay_v with_o age_n and_o with_o such_o a_o constitution_n in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o live_v much_o long_o but_o with_o grief_n and_o pain_n with_o ache_n and_o groan_n like_o ripe_a and_o mellow_a fruit_n without_o violent_a shake_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o live_v so_o long_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o be_v useful_a so_o many_o year_n and_o such_o a_o long-standing_a comfort_n to_o relation_n than_o to_o be_v bow_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o be_v fill_v straighten_a and_o load_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o die_v at_o last_o wherefore_o the_o survivor_n of_o such_o shall_v reckon_v up_o their_o mercy_n take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o many_o comfort_n and_o remember_v blessing_n old_a and_o new_a have_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n in_o life_n and_o then_o let_v thankfulness_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o grief_n contend_v for_o victory_n and_o strive_v which_o shall_v exceed_v the_o other_o and_o when_o all_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o due_o weigh_v by_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v desirous_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n in_o a_o relative_n state_n almost_o for_o forty_o year_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o loss_n if_o nature_n prompt_v he_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a grace_n will_v provoke_v he_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o yet_o if_o the_o contest_v remain_v as_o his_o condition_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n and_o affliction_n so_o let_v his_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o tincture_n of_o both_o and_o let_v they_o take_v their_o turn_n that_o one_o while_o he_o may_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o loss_n another_z while_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o many_o mercy_n before_o that_o loss_n do_v befall_v he_o rule_n 10._o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o godly_a and_o zealous_a man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a station_n and_o capacity_n admit_v of_o great_a degree_n than_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o relation_n as_o private_a person_n though_o our_o sorrow_n for_o these_o may_v be_v more_o sensitive_a and_o passionate_a yet_o the_o sorrow_n for_o the_o other_o may_v exceed_v in_o degree_n as_o more_o judicious_a and_o rational_a sorrow_n for_o godly_a religious_a zealous_a magistrate_n for_o able_a holy_a and_o laborious_a minister_n when_o take_v away_o by_o death_n shall_v be_v more_o extensive_a and_o intensive_a than_o for_o other_o that_o do_v only_o live_v a_o private_a life_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o mourner_n in_o number_n and_o all_o these_o shall_v mourn_v with_o great_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o rational_a sorrow_n for_o public_a person_n than_o for_o private_a thus_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o josiah_n with_o a_o very_a great_a mourning_n 2_o chron._n 35.24_o 25._o when_o samuel_n die_v all_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lament_v he_o 1_o sam._n 25.1_o the_o hear_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v sick_a shall_v fill_v many_o heart_n with_o much_o sorrow_n the_o hear_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n phil._n 2.26_o 27_o 28._o but_o the_o hear_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v multiply_v the_o sorrow_n of_o many_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n of_o great_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o such_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o such_o public_a person_n be_v a_o public_a loss_n and_o the_o more_o general_a the_o loss_n be_v the_o more_o general_a the_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v when_o a_o private_a person_n die_v that_o be_v godly_a as_o he_o be_v a_o pray_v christian_n many_o be_v loser_n by_o his_o death_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o many_o while_o he_o live_v yea_o for_o all_o mankind_n in_o common_a and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o special_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n death_n shall_v be_v lament_v by_o many_o but_o when_o a_o public_a preacher_n die_v many_o do_v lose_v his_o preach_a labour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o all_o that_o be_v loser_n shall_v be_v mourner_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o such_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n can_v we_o sorrow_n for_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o befall_v we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o private_a person_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o sorrow_n for_o our_o loss_n in_o spiritual_n by_o the_o death_n of_o such_o that_o in_o their_o life_n be_v helper_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o many_o and_o may_v have_v be_v to_o more_o be_v a_o spiritual_a birth_n a_o great_a mercy_n than_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o shall_v our_o natural_a parent_n be_v lament_v when_o they_o die_v and_o no_o sorrow_n for_o the_o other_o when_o they_o can_v preach_v to_o we_o and_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o no_o more_o how_o many_o person_n may_v one_o minister_n instruct_v what_o a_o number_n may_v such_o a_o one_o at_o once_o and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n teach_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o when_o such_o a_o one_o die_v what_o a_o loss_n will_v it_o be_v if_o god_n in_o mâ—rcy_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o other_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o grave_n 3._o by_o the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v batter_v and_o shake_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v and_o carry_v on_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v
though_o maâ—y_v thing_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v much_o enlarge_v this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o shall_v that_o i_o may_v contract_v pick_v up_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o the_o text_n and_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o alleviation_n of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n because_o therein_o he_o treat_v design_o upon_o this_o subject_a concern_v which_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dâ—ad_n and_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o have_v ever_o sorrowful_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o to_o excess_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v such_o immoderate_a sorrow_n by_o ignorance_n of_o their_o case_n at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o the_o help_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a give_v in_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o general_a head_n of_o argument_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n of_o depart_a believer_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o if_o they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 14._o they_o shall_v do_v well_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o separate_v soul_n their_o soul_n be_v with_o christ_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n while_o their_o body_n be_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o these_o soul_n he_o will_v bring_v back_o with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v bring_v the_o entire_a man_n with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o hope_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o next_o word_n 4._o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_a and_o consequent_a circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v go_v before_o what_o shall_v accompany_v and_o what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o live_v lively_a comfort_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o methinks_v i_o feel_v it_o already_o to_o begin_v to_o work_v it_o warm_v my_o heart_n it_o do_v begin_v to_o burn_v within_o my_o breast_n my_o affection_n move_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o my_o heaviness_n into_o rejoice_v and_o be_o put_v to_o a_o stand_n whether_o now_o i_o shall_v call_v my_o tear_n for_o my_o dead_a tear_n of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o joy_n have_v we_o be_v sorrow_v because_o she_o be_v dead_a methinks_v i_o can_v but_o joy_n that_o she_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n have_v we_o be_v mourning_n because_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a oh_o how_o delightful_a be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o think_v upon_o such_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v above_o in_o yonder_o glorious_a heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o redeemer_n and_o comforter_n and_o in_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o save_v soul_n perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a for_o ever_o have_v we_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v because_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v at_o the_o part_a stroke_n of_o death_n methinks_v my_o trouble_n be_v allay_v when_o i_o be_o consider_v and_o certain_o sure_a that_o it_o shall_v rise_v and_o fall_v no_o more_o be_v it_o a_o aggravate_v sorrow_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o funeral_n the_o bearer_n carry_v the_o corpse_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n the_o mourn_a relation_n follow_v and_o many_o sorrowful_a sympathize_v friend_n come_v after_o to_o see_v the_o dead_a body_n lodge_v in_o its_o long_a home_n methinks_v another_o affection_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v its_o turn_n and_o to_o act_v its_o part_n even_o delight_n and_o joy_n when_o i_o look_v forward_o and_o foresee_v the_o lord_n a_o come_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o call_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v they_o hear_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o their_o sleep_a place_n and_o after_o judgement_n go_v with_o their_o lord_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o their_o long_a but_o last_o yea_o everlasting_a home_n to_o live_v and_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o believe_a thought_n of_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a certain_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v daily_o run_v to_o the_o grave_a look_v upon_o a_o consume_a body_n what_o wrong_a have_v i_o do_v myself_o in_o hasten_v to_o this_o part_n no_o more_o and_o come_v to_o it_o no_o soon_o why_o have_v we_o be_v look_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a in_o which_o as_o such_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o man_n to_o elisha_n concern_v their_o deadly_a pottage_n o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o king_n 4.40_o so_o we_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o grave_a but_o when_o elisha_n say_v then_o bring_v meal_n and_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o pot_n and_o he_o say_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o pot._n so_o we_o shall_v have_v look_v upon_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o place_n where_o christ_n before_o have_v be_v lay_v and_o as_o a_o bed_n for_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n to_o sleep_v in_o till_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v no_o such_o great_a harm_n in_o the_o grave_a to_o fill_v we_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n concern_v this_o representation_n of_o death_n by_o sleep_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v premise_v as_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n 1._o though_o beast_n do_v die_v yet_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v never_o call_v a_o sleep_n for_o they_o die_v to_o live_v no_o more_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n without_o a_o resurrection_n to_o it_o any_o more_o they_o be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v life_n in_o that_o world_n that_o man_n be_v hasten_v too_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a here_o of_o moral_a government_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v to_o undergo_v eternal_a punishment_n or_o to_o receive_v eternal_a reward_n hereafter_o though_o they_o do_v sleep_v while_o they_o live_v yet_o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sleep_n because_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o never_o wake_v 2._o the_o death_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o sleep_n though_o more_o seldom_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a all_o mankind_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o shall_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o be_v though_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o death_n so_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v awake_v therefore_o to_o they_o death_n also_o be_v a_o sleep_n though_o they_o have_v better_a to_o sleep_v on_o than_o to_o awake_v and_o rise_v to_o be_v torment_v dan._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o â—verlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n express_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o holy_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v familiarize_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o get_v as_o great_a a_o willingness_n to_o die_v as_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v so_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n he_o shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n deut._n 31.16_o so_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o so_o mat._n 9.24_o when_o christ_n say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v the_o disciple_n think_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o take_n natural_a rest_n in_o sleep_n but_o after_o explain_v his_o meaning_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a john_n 11.11_o 12_o 13._o so_o act_v 13.36_o 4._o the_o expression_n of_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v peculiar_o of_o the_o death_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o shall_v be_v awake_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a
he_o may_v assure_o satisfy_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v also_o be_v raise_v firm_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o you_o can_v or_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 15._o who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o three_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o unavoidable_o follow_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o dead_v be_v raise_v may_v confirm_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 2._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o so_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v raise_v than_o minister_n preach_v and_o people_n believe_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a v._o 14._o 3._o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n and_o false_a for_o they_o affirm_v both_o 1_o cor._n 15.15_o and_o in_o other_o text_n 4._o then_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v v._o 18._o 5._o then_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a v._o 19_o 6._o then_o a_o floodgate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o wickedness_n v._o 32._o 7._o god_n people_n then_o be_v weaken_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v v._o 58._o 8._o then_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n be_v break_v mat._n 22.39_o etc._n etc._n second_o beside_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o property_n quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o their_o body_n which_o shall_v arise_v administer_v more_o comfort_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v a_o further_a mitigation_n of_o our_o sorrow_n god_n have_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o dry_a bone_n consume_v body_n shall_v live_v but_o also_o have_v foretell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o then_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o when_o they_o live_v or_o die_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n while_o they_o live_v with_o we_o they_o be_v always_o mortal_a and_o do_v administer_v matter_n of_o feâ—r_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o ofâ—en_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n what_o if_o my_o husband_n shall_v die_v or_o what_o iâ—_n my_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v these_o be_v fret_v fear_n and_o cause_v many_o distrâ—cting_a care_n or_o trouble_v we_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n or_o lie_v in_o our_o bed_n because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o liable_a to_o its_o stroke_n and_o we_o knâ—w_v not_o how_o soon_o though_o in_o health_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o so_o the_o feâ—rs_n of_o their_o die_v abate_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o m_o while_o they_o be_v live_v because_o we_o look_v upon_o thâ—m_n as_o die_a comfort_n and_o go_v from_o we_o whilst_o they_o be_v with_o we_o but_o when_o theâ—_n live_v again_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o death_n shâ—ll_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o then_o thâ—y_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n of_o terror_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o christ_n their_o heâ—d_n have_v say_v rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n so_o all_o these_o his_o member_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v they_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v we_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n this_o be_v truth_n so_o it_o be_v when_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n all_o mankind_n become_v subject_a unto_o death_n when_o sin_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o death_n and_o these_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o death_n as_o they_o shall_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o do_v die_v they_o be_v to_o die_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o shall_v live_v again_o death_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a have_v do_v its_o all_o and_o have_v no_o more_o that_o it_o can_v do_v death_n do_v conquer_v they_o and_o lay_v and_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o redeem_v from_o the_o grave_a they_o shâ—ll_v conquer_v death_n and_o then_o this_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o revive_a body_n unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v sing_v that_o triumphant_a song_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n and_o grave_n do_v swallow_v we_o up_o but_o now_o the_o destroyer_n be_v destroy_v the_o spoiler_n be_v spoil_v and_o both_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n thus_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42.54_o 55._o then_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 2._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v powerful_a and_o impassable_a body_n while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o suffer_a body_n endure_v hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o thirst_n cry_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o sickness_n or_o torment_n by_o colic_n gout_n and_o stone_n and_o rheumatism_n shake_v by_o ague_n and_o scorch_v by_o favour_n and_o swell_v with_o dropsy_n tear_v with_o cough_n overflow_v with_o catarrh_n and_o liable_a to_o hundred_o of_o disease_n insomuch_o that_o they_o die_v daily_o yea_o die_v many_o death_n before_o they_o die_v and_o many_o sickness_n put_v they_o to_o more_o and_o great_a pain_n in_o time_n of_o life_n than_o death_n itself_o do_v put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o as_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o so_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v sick_a any_o more_o feel_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o and_o so_o shall_v grieve_v nor_o groan_n weep_v or_o sigh_v or_o sob_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o no_o more_o ache_a heâ—ds_n no_o more_o pain_a bowel_n no_o more_o grief_n of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o indeed_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a but_o subject_a to_o suffering_n they_o shall_v feel_v more_o pain_n and_o torment_n after_o they_o be_v raise_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o they_o die_v and_o their_o immortality_n shall_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o die_v again_o they_o will_v but_o can_v return_v to_o their_o grave_n again_o where_o they_o feel_v nothing_o they_o will_v but_o must_v not_o because_o they_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o immortality_n of_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o curse_n and_o plague_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o favour_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n not_o turn_v into_o spirit_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v body_n spirit_n have_v not_o material_a eye_n with_o which_o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o redeemer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o those_o he_o then_o have_v and_o not_o with_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o new_a product_n on_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a body_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o life_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n whereby_o our_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n assert_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o body_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o nâ—â—_n we_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sleep_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n arâ—_n in_o that_o time_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n of_o god_n nor_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o
the_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v it_o from_o he_o i_o can_v have_v tell_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a v._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o the_o like_a order_n and_o precedency_n he_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v we_o think_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a will_v have_v a_o advantage_n above_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o then_o live_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o raise_v and_o be_v make_v immortal_a glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n soon_o an_o before_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a as_o they_o put_v off_o the_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n before_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptibble_v body_n soon_o than_o they_o these_o die_v a_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o immortal_a life_n soon_o than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o die_v a_o temporal_a death_n the_o live_n must_v wait_v for_o their_o change_n till_o those_o that_o be_v change_v from_o life_n to_o death_n shall_v be_v again_o change_v from_o death_n to_o life_n do_v you_o mourn_v because_o your_o holy_a relation_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o live_v rejoice_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o have_v the_o preeminence_n before_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o be_v change_v because_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o how_o mindful_a and_o careful_a he_o will_v be_v of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n forget_v by_o man_n remember_v by_o god_n iv_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o moderate_v your_o sorrow_n that_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v sure_o meet_v death_n be_v a_o part_n you_o and_o they_o and_o that_o part_a day_n be_v a_o sorrowful_a day_n and_o you_o record_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o your_o part_n and_o mention_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o tear_n remember_v a_o meeting_n day_n will_v come_v not_o only_a when_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v meet_v but_o when_o they_o and_o christ_n shall_v meet_v and_o let_v the_o thought_n thereof_o cause_v you_o to_o rejoice_v what_o though_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v meet_v no_o more_o while_o you_o live_v yet_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o you_o also_o if_o you_o believe_v shall_v meet_v and_o never_o part_n but_o where_o shall_v this_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o air._n but_o how_o shall_v they_o get_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o be_v such_o agile_a and_o nimble_a body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o move_v upward_o as_o now_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o fall_v downward_o you_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v they_o there_o let_v down_o and_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n think_v again_o as_o if_o you_o see_v that_o body_n raise_v again_o and_o mount_v aloft_o as_o swift_o as_o any_o wing_a bird_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v such_o a_o foresight_n abate_v your_o present_a sorrow_n chap._n xvii_o after_o their_o meeting_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o comfort_n from_o all_o recollect_v shall_v not_o a_o believe_a prospect_n that_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v awake_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o make_v some_o abatement_n of_o our_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o turn_v it_o into_o joy_n in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o this_o place_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n say_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n short_a word_n but_o matter_n of_o last_a everlasting_a joy_n soon_o say_v but_o not_o so_o soon_o understand_v for_o indeed_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o none_o know_v so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o relish_n of_o this_o remedy_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o extravagant_a sorrow_n let_v it_o be_v inquire_v 1._o with_o who_o it_o be_v that_o these_o must_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n we._n 3._o how_o long_o for_o ever_o bless_v shall_v they_o be_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o with_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o top_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a when_o raise_v judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v that_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o flame_a fire_n and_o then_o with_o devil_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v will_v be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o glory_n and_o there_o abide_v and_o remain_v with_o he_o mat._n 25.34_o 41_o 46._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n some_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o other_o command_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o some_o to_o be_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v with_o devil_n therefore_o those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bless_v the_o other_o accurse_v for_o 46._o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a do_v we_o believe_v these_o thing_n or_o do_v we_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v and_o sentence_v and_o the_o sentence_n put_v into_o execution_n and_o do_v not_o you_o by_o faith_n see_v with_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n that_o now_o do_v sleep_n in_o jesus_n enjoy_n the_o beatisick_n vision_n live_v in_o the_o comfortable_a glorious_a and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n their_o sanctifier_n now_o your_o thought_n run_v to_o the_o grave_a look_v down_o into_o it_o and_o you_o see_v they_o with_o worm_n and_o with_o rottenness_n and_o therefore_o sorrow_n let_v your_o thought_n run_v as_o far_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o suppose_v you_o look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o grave_n you_o will_v not_o find_v they_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v they_o be_v not_o here_o for_o they_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v where_o be_v they_o look_v up_o they_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o whither_o be_v they_o next_o to_o go_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o assuage_v sorrow_n but_o also_o to_o beget_v great_a joy_n but_o because_o we_o be_v of_o so_o little_a faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v of_o so_o much_o sorrow_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n what_o we_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v who_o do_v he_o say_v this_o great_a thing_n of_o of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air._n who_o be_v they_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v they_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o do_v rise_v first_o before_o the_o live_n be_v change_v so_o than_o it_o comprehend_v those_o that_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o those_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a and_o change_v and_o catch_v up_o together_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v christ_n who_o will_v adjudge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v these_o the_o dead_a we_o mourn_v for_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grâ—ves_n and_o with_o the_o dead_a but_o have_v we_o no_o fâ—ith_n in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o hauâ—_n let_v we_o set_v their_o resurrection_n over_o against_o their_o death_n
have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o from_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o with_o he_o 7_o q._n be_v not_o god_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n prince_n lord_n and_o noble_n at_o his_o disposal_n and_o what_o be_v you_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o dispose_n hand_n of_o god_n 8_o q._n do_v your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o have_v lose_v in_o they_o or_o in_o god_n if_o in_o they_o you_o be_v miserable_a if_o in_o god_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o do_v live_v why_o then_o do_v you_o thus_o mourn_v so_o long_o as_o your_o happiness_n remain_v 9_o q._n though_o your_o relation_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v like_o grass_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o continue_v for_o your_o support_n isa_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o can_v you_o find_v as_o much_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o stand_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o wither_a creature_n go_v and_o try_v by_o read_v believe_a apply_v of_o they_o as_o your_o case_n require_v and_o by_o turn_v promise_n into_o prayer_n 10_o q._n do_v not_o your_o relation_n live_v out_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n job_n 14.5_o or_o do_v he_o not_o die_v when_o god_n do_v foreknow_v he_o will_v die_v and_o do_v you_o thus_o take_v on_o because_o god_n purpose_n be_v perform_v will_v you_o have_v a_o child_n tarry_v in_o the_o womb_n beyond_o its_o appoint_a time_n or_o in_o the_o world_n beyond_o what_o god_n intend_v it_o shall_v 11_o q._n do_v not_o you_o know_v your_o relation_n be_v mortal_a or_o do_v you_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v not_o that_o to_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n or_o child_n will_v you_o have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v here_o immortal_a that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n do_v you_o ever_o see_v any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v not_o mortal_a 12_o q._n if_o so_o do_v not_o you_o know_v a_o part_a time_n will_v come_v be_v there_o not_o some_o intimation_n and_o mention_n of_o death_n separate_v you_o in_o your_o conjugal_a covenant_n and_o do_v you_o now_o mourn_v as_o if_o something_o have_v befall_v you_o that_o you_o never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v it_o so_o intolerable_a to_o you_o to_o see_v a_o die_a creature_n dead_a 13_o q._n when_o will_v you_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v part_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v continue_v your_o child_n ten_o year_n long_o will_v not_o you_o have_v be_v more_o unwilling_a and_o so_o more_o sorrowful_a than_o now_o you_o be_v after_o forty_o year_n will_v you_o be_v willing_a 14_o q._n have_v any_o thing_n befall_v you_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n before_o you_o will_v short_o be_v of_o all_o this_o age_n and_o of_o follow_v except_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v you_o have_v your_o state_n to_o be_v singular_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o will_v you_o be_v sullen_a 15_o q._n can_v your_o relation_n soul_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o their_o body_n have_v not_o die_v or_o will_v you_o have_v have_v they_o never_o lodge_v there_o except_z as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n without_o see_v death_n if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o have_v be_v happy_a above_o except_o the_o body_n die_v and_o take_v the_o grave_a in_o its_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v you_o excessive_o trouble_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o must_v be_v for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n 16_o q._n will_v not_o you_o have_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o behind_o you_o as_o now_o you_o be_v sorrowful_a they_o be_v go_v before_o you_o and_o will_v you_o be_v please_v neither_o way_n will_v you_o have_v die_v all_o together_o you_o be_v sorrow_v now_o for_o wise_a and_o child_n because_o remove_v by_o death_n and_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v you_o upon_o a_o die_a bed_n than_o your_o trouble_n will_v be_v for_o they_o if_o alive_a because_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v my_o small_a child_n do_v if_o i_o die_v and_o what_o will_v their_o mother_n dâ—_n when_o their_o father_n leave_v the_o one_o â—_o widow_n and_o the_o other_o fatherless_a i_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v my_o life_n to_o have_v see_v they_o well_o bring_v up_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o say_v which_o will_v be_v less_o trouble_n to_o you_o to_o leave_v they_o behind_o you_o or_o have_v they_o go_v before_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v that_o which_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v why_o do_v you_o so_o sorrow_n when_o you_o have_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o family_n 17_o q._n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o all_o your_o family_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o deserve_a to_o die_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sorrow_n so_o much_o for_o one_o captivate_v by_o death_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v admire_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n that_o so_o many_o be_v continue_v in_o life_n 18_o q._n be_v not_o this_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o shall_v make_v you_o unsensible_a of_o the_o many_o mercy_n of_o your_o own_o life_n be_v all_o go_v in_o one_o look_v about_o you_o and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o your_o outward_a accommodation_n in_o this_o world_n many_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o will_v you_o bury_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o these_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o your_o dead_a 19_o q._n do_v not_o you_o provoke_v god_n hy_z your_o sinful_a excessive_a sorrow_n to_o go_v on_o to_o make_v more_o breach_n by_o death_n that_o you_o may_v have_v something_o more_o to_o sorrow_n for_o do_v you_o sorrow_n thus_o for_o one_o may_v not_o god_n say_v there_o be_v another_o child_n death_n lay_v it_o dead_a and_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o lodge_v it_o by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o father_n yet_o leave_v death_n go_v and_o seize_v he_o and_o have_v he_o away_o and_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o such_o discontent_a sorrow_n let_v they_o hauâ—_n more_o to_o sorrow_n for_o 20_o q._n have_v not_o they_o live_v a_o long_a life_n before_o they_o die_v they_o enter_v into_o eternal_a glorious_a life_n when_o they_o die_v do_v you_o sit_v and_o sorrow_n and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v so_o soon_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v so_o young_a how_o soon_o if_o he_o live_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o live_v long_o than_o a_o man_n at_o sixty_o and_o then_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v at_o last_o do_v you_o reckon_v length_n of_o life_n by_o multitude_n of_o year_n or_o ripeness_n and_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n when_o you_o sorrow_n he_o die_v so_o soon_o bless_v god_n he_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v save_v when_o he_o die_v 21_o q._n will_v you_o compare_v with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v and_o dispose_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o wise_a than_o he_o darenot_v you_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n will_v you_o not_o resist_v it_o with_o abhorrence_n why_o then_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o that_o your_o relation_n shall_v have_v live_v long_a be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v your_o folly_n against_o god_n wisdom_n do_v not_o he_o best_o know_v what_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a time_n for_o any_o to_o be_v bear_v how_o long_o to_o live_v and_o when_o to_o die_v if_o so_o why_o do_v you_o oversorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o high_a wisdom_n 22_o q._n why_o have_v god_n implant_v such_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o be_v suitable_a for_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v exercise_v they_o in_o their_o season_n as_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o submissiveness_n of_o will_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o habit_n give_v for_o act_n and_o when_o will_v you_o act_v your_o patience_n and_o submission_n but_o when_o trial_n be_v upon_o you_o but_o do_v your_o excessive_a sorrow_n look_v like_o patience_n under_o or_o fret_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 23_o q._n do_v you_o say_v you_o do_v exceed_o desire_v their_o eternal_a good_a in_o god_n accept_v time_n and_o excessive_o
dead_a that_o shall_v so_o sure_o live_v and_o be_v with_o he_o do_v not_o some_o other_o frame_n and_o temper_v more_o become_v thou_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o their_o body_n who_o present_a death_n thou_o do_v bewail_v yet_o can_v thou_o not_o abate_v thy_o sorrow_n nor_o turn_v it_o yet_o into_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o affection_n nor_o into_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o grace_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v will_v it_o not_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o thy_o own_o relation_n which_o yet_o do_v live_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o set_n off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o thou_o shall_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o principle_n thereof_o and_o behave_v thyself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o faith_n and_o have_v such_o firm_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n bless_a lord_n by_o thy_o assistance_n now_o i_o can_v and_o by_o thy_o help_a spirit_n now_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o sorrow_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n when_o the_o sincere_a die_a christian_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o after_o he_o or_o she_o be_v dead_a the_o live_n have_v such_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o dead_a by_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v death_n and_o that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o if_o they_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o grave_a there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v but_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v not_o here_o but_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n then_o lord_n i_o will_v no_o long_o droop_v but_o hope_v awake_v my_o hope_n and_o let_v my_o sorrow_n give_v place_n to_o thou_o hope_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v this_o how_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a if_o my_o sorrow_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_n this_o hope_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o this_o i_o do_v begin_v to_o feel_v the_o more_o lively_a be_v my_o hope_n of_o their_o joyful_a glorious_a resurrection_n the_o more_o my_o sorrow_n do_v abate_v though_o now_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v the_o captive_n of_o death_n indeed_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o i_o have_v get_v this_o hope_n my_o heart_n will_v break_v with_o grief_n but_o through_o grace_n i_o have_v obtain_v this_o good_a hope_n and_o by_o it_o my_o spirit_n be_v revive_v my_o sorrow_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o have_v this_o hope_n my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o desire_n and_o long_v for_o the_o day_n and_o come_v of_o my_o lord_n that_o all_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n may_v awake_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o immortal_a glorious_a body_n oh_o how_o much_o better_o do_v i_o find_v it_o to_o groan_v with_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n than_o to_o groan_v through_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o cast_v into_o they_o o_o time_n make_v haste_n and_o fly_v with_o great_a speed_n that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o dead_a may_v come_v it_o be_v approach_v it_o be_v approach_v it_o be_v near_o by_o every_o day_n by_o every_o night_n by_o every_o hour_n that_o come_v and_o pass_v away_o as_o time_n do_v wear_v away_o so_o let_v my_o sorrow_n as_o to_o its_o excess_n wear_v off_o and_o that_o by_o my_o desire_v instead_o of_o sorrow_v yet_o thou_o must_v wait_v patient_o o_o my_o soul_n though_o thou_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o though_o this_o morning_n may_v not_o dawn_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n do_v overtake_v thy_o body_n yet_o wait_v while_o thy_o life_n do_v last_o and_o leave_v thy_o body_n in_o hope_n that_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a shall_v sure_o live_v again_o in_o a_o glorious_a bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n for_o do_v the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v rot_v yet_o patient_o wait_v till_o it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o with_o great_a advantage_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v patient_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o body_n that_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o harvest-day_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o be_v gather_v with_o so_o great_a advantage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o god_n and_o while_o thou_o do_v desire_n and_o wait_v thou_o may_v also_o o_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o that_o what_o thou_o wait_v for_o and_o do_v desire_n thou_o have_v such_o well-grounded_n hope_n that_o it_o will_v sure_o be_v and_o though_o the_o object_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v good_a as_o absent_a and_o the_o object_n of_o joy_n be_v good_a as_o present_v and_o enjoy_v yet_o let_v thy_o faith_n make_v that_o as_o present_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a o_o lord_n notwithstanding_o all_o my_o sorrow_n while_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v sleep_v yet_o now_o by_o thy_o good_a spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v awake_a my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o weep_v into_o hope_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o firm_a belief_n that_o my_o dead_a shall_v rise_v to_o glorious_a life_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v in_o my_o sorrow_n and_o let_v i_o sorrow_n no_o more_o as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o thomas_n cockeril_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n london_n 1._o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o cripplegate_n or_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v by_o sundry_a minister_n in_o quarto_n 2._o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o cripplegate_n be_v sundry_a more_o practical_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v quarto_fw-la 3._o speculum_fw-la theologiae_n in_o christo_n or_o a_o view_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v either_o practical_o exemplify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o may_v be_v reasonable_o deduce_v from_o thence_o quarto_fw-la 4._o christus_fw-la in_o cord_n or_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n octavo_fw-la 5._o precious_a faith_n consider_v in_o its_o nature_n working_n and_o growth_n in_o octavo_n these_o three_o last_o by_o edward_n polhill_n of_o burwash_n in_o sâ—ssex_n esquire_n 6._o a_o discourse_n of_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o repentance_n octavo_fw-la 7._o a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o sundry_a point_n octavo_fw-la 8._o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o humane_a reason_n till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n twelve_o these_o three_o last_o by_o thomas_n cole_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n 9_o a_o succinct_a and_o seasonable_a discourse_n of_o the_o occasion_n cause_n nature_n rise_v growth_n and_o remedy_n of_o mental_a error_n whereunto_o be_v add_v 1._o vindiciarum_fw-la vindex_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n cary_n about_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o a_o synopsis_n of_o antinomian_a error_n 3._o a_o sermon_n about_o unity_n in_o octavo_n 10._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o personal_a reformation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n 12o._o 11._o the_o remain_v of_o mr._n john_n flavel_n be_v two_o sermon_n one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n of_o their_o majesty_n k._n william_n and_o q._n mary_n the_o other_o at_o a_o meeting_n of_o minister_n with_o some_o account_n of_o his_o life_n octavo_fw-la 12._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n with_o practical_a inference_n from_o each_o question_n octavo_fw-la these_o four_o last_o by_o mr._n john_n flavel_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o dartmoutâ—_n devon_n 13._o a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o octavo_n 14._o instruction_n about_o heart-work_n by_o mr._n richard_n allein_n octavo_fw-la 15._o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o scriptural_a and_o philosophical_a discourse_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n oâ—tavo_fw-la 16._o a_o discourse_n of_o closet_n or_o secret_a prayer_n twelve_o 17._o poem_n in_o two_o part_n twelve_o both_o by_o samuel_n slaâ—er_n 18._o love_n to_o christ_n necessary_a for_o all_o by_o thâ—_n doolittle_n m._n a._n in_o octavo_n 19_o the_o righteous_a mâ—n's_n hope_n at_o death_n by_o samuel_n doolittle_n
be_o alas_o lord_n forgive_v your_o unprofitable_a servant_n though_o studious_a as_o i_o can_v of_o your_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a thomas_n doolittle_n the_o content_n the_o mourner_n complaint_n his_o warn_v to_o other_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text._n pag._n 1._o to_o 9_o doct._n i._n the_o act_n and_o working_n of_o sonrow_n in_o the_o live_n for_o their_o dead_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o working_n of_o natural_a affection_n in_o many_o upon_o this_o occasion_n call_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 10_o 11_o 12_o prove_v by_o approve_a example_n and_o by_o reason_n p._n 13_o to_o 29_o use_v i_o of_o reproof_n where_o eight_o conclusion_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 31_o i._n this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o want_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o this_o case_n answer_v in_o 10_o particular_n p._n 35_o to_o 46_o use_v ii_o of_o examination_n of_o the_o kind_a of_o our_o sorrow_n ii_o quest_n when_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a kind_o and_o please_v to_o god_n and_o when_o a_o turbulent_a passion_n a_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o provoke_v to_o god_n ten_o answer_n p_o 46_o to_o 66_o use_v iii_o of_o caution_n p._n 66_o 67_o iii_o quest_n when_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a spiritual_o defective_a tho'_o it_o be_v natural_o abundant_a or_o when_o be_v it_o too_o little_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n eight_o answer_n p._n 69_o to_o 83_o doct._n ii_o christian_n ought_v so_o to_o bound_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a p._n 84_o ten_o rule_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 87_o etc._n etc._n eight_o question_n propound_v to_o such_o as_o sorrow_n with_o distract_n sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o impenitent_a relation_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o their_o mind_n p_o 101_o etc._n etc._n q._n when_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a excessive_a and_o immoderate_a twelve_o answer_n 116_o to_o 137_o 4_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a p._n 137_o etc._n etc._n i._o rem_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n of_o depart_a believer_n that_o they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 4_o note_n of_o this_o scripture_n expression_n of_o death_n as_o a_o sleep_n 142_o etc._n etc._n 10_o meditation_n of_o death_n as_o a_o sleep_n moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n 145_o to_o 152_o two_o rem_fw-la the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o their_o separate_a soul_n while_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a 152_o to_o 158._o prove_v and_o improve_v for_o the_o asswage_n of_o our_o sorrow_n iii_o rem_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o dead_a we_o mourn_v for_o to_o glorious_a eternal_a life_n prove_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n 158_o to_o 165_o seven_o property_n or_o endowment_n of_o their_o body_n when_o raise_v as_o so_o many_o alleviation_n of_o our_o sorrow_n 166_o etc._n etc._n iv_o rem_fw-la the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n consequent_n of_o their_o resurrection_n 174_o 1._o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n our_o sorrow_n abate_v by_o the_o certainty_n nearness_n publickness_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o they_o 175_o to_o 183._o 2._o the_o shout_n and_o sound_a trumpet_n what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n 183_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n or_o their_o pre-eminence_n before_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a 190_o 4._o our_o dead_a shall_v then_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air._n 191_o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 192_o open_v with_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n who_o we_o now_o sorrow_n for_o all_o believer_n sound_v alive_a how_o long_o to_o all_o eternity_n 193_o etc._n etc._n use_v of_o comfort_n 200_o 201_o 24_o question_n add_v to_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dear_a relation_n now_o dead_a 201_o to_o 211._o the_o mourner_n soliloquy_n or_o reason_v with_o himself_o about_o hâ—_n sorrow_n for_o his_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o bind_v of_o moderntion_n 215_o &c_n &c_n the_o mourner_n directory_n 1_o thess_n iv_o 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o text._n the_o survivor_n according_a to_o his_o circumstance_n by_o sympathize_v person_n will_v be_v allow_v to_o unload_v his_o burden_a heart_n by_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n in_o some_o such_o manner_n have_v god_n afflict_v i_o have_v he_o chastise_v my_o child_n both_o i_o and_o they_o with_o such_o a_o smart_a rod_n as_o death_n bereave_v i_o of_o the_o choice_a outward_a comfort_n of_o my_o life_n and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o a_o tender_a mother_n that_o bring_v they_o into_o it_o and_o thereby_o cause_v we_o all_o to_o drink_v deep_o of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n and_o fill_v our_o eye_n with_o overflow_a tear_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o over-whelming_a sorrow_n and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o cast_v about_o what_o remedy_n scripture_n do_v yield_v which_o nature_n can_v afford_v do_v i_o stand_v before_o you_o this_o day_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o in_o preach_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n i_o never_o do_v and_o may_v i_o not_o borrow_v from_o you_o some_o hour_n in_o your_o hear_n to_o speak_v to_o myself_o and_o they_o deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n paul_n be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o whether_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o live_v or_o die_v and_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a how_o i_o shall_v without_o sin_n sorrow_n for_o my_o dead_a for_o if_o defect_n of_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v strive_v to_o sorrow_n that_o through_o stupidity_n i_o may_v not_o sin_n if_o regular_a sorrow_n be_v my_o duty_n i_o will_v study_v and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o regulate_v that_o while_o i_o sorrow_n and_o not_o sin_n i_o may_v please_v and_o delight_v myself_o in_o this_o sorrow_n and_o take_v some_o comfort_n from_o my_o sorrow_n if_o excess_n be_v my_o weakness_n without_o divine_a assistance_n i_o can_v remove_v it_o therefore_o bend_v my_o mind_n to_o muse_v upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v my_o sorrow_n to_o day_n be_v some_o of_o you_o to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o little_a time_n will_v it_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o you_o which_o at_o the_o present_n be_v do_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o your_o relation_n mortal_a as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o you_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o may_v call_v death_n into_o your_o house_n will_v not_o death_n short_o knock_v at_o your_o door_n and_o inquire_v who_o live_v here_o upon_o this_o design_n that_o there_o they_o may_v die_v will_v it_o not_o break_v through_o your_o strong_a gate_n scale_v your_o high_a wall_n climb_v up_o to_o your_o window_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n come_v into_o your_o very_a bed_n and_o take_v the_o wife_n out_o of_o your_o bosom_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n from_o the_o mother_n breast_n will_v it_o not_o in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o night_n more_o tear_n and_o rend_v from_o you_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o eye_n though_o you_o will_v hold_v they_o fast_o in_o your_o arm_n shall_v not_o the_o shrieking_n be_v hear_v in_o your_o house_n as_o late_o be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o doleful_a cry_n go_v round_o while_o one_o child_n begin_v say_v my_o mother_n alas_o my_o dear_a mother_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o shall_v echo_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o former_a with_o weep_a eye_n with_o wring_v of_o hand_n and_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n shall_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v my_o tender_a love_a mother_n be_v dead_a my_o mother_n be_v dead_a i_o can_v never_o say_v so_o before_o and_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v say_v
it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a say_n may_v sin_n invite_v death_n into_o your_o family_n say_v come_v in_o thou_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o here_o be_v one_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o there_o be_v another_o seize_v he_o and_o hale_v he_o out_o apprehend_v he_o and_o take_v he_o away_o he_o live_v not_o as_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o die_v as_o he_o ought_v may_v it_o short_o be_v say_v by_o you_o my_o wife_n be_v dead_a my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v grace_n and_o nature_n in_o you_o so_o equal_o poize_v and_o have_v you_o such_o a_o just_a temperament_n and_o mixture_n of_o both_o as_o not_o to_o sorrow_n less_o or_o more_o than_o you_o ought_v that_o now_o your_o relation_n be_v round_o about_o your_o table_n and_o no_o one_o place_n be_v empty_a you_o may_v not_o at_o present_a hear_v for_o time_n so_o short_o to_o come_v what_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o cure_v your_o ignorance_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n or_o though_o they_o die_v yet_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o such_o do_v not_o that_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o natural_a affection_n nature_n and_o religion_n bind_v i_o to_o promote_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n all_o a_o long_a press_v more_o hard_a upon_o i_o to_o give_v my_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o her_o last_o sickness_n by_o night_n and_o day_n by_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n that_o she_o may_v and_o god_n through_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o her_o soul_n do_v enable_v she_o with_o abide_v comfort_n and_o settle_a hope_n of_o heaven_n look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n overcome_v this_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o conquer_v the_o fear_n thereof_o when_o death_n by_o its_o stroke_n without_o a_o sting_n do_v conquer_v she_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o text_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o last_o i_o read_v and_o urge_v before_o she_o leave_v she_o own_o to_o go_v to_o her_o father_n house_n which_o i_o do_v make_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o place_n for_o my_o own_o and_o your_o sake_n wherein_o be_v three_o general_n 1._o a_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n or_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n v._o 13._o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o argumentative_a reason_n and_o be_v help_n against_o sinful_a sorrow_n by_o excess_n from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 18._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v or_o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o such_o sorrow_n v._o 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n the_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o text_n consist_v of_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o familiar_a representation_n of_o death_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o our_o mind_n to_o die_v sound_v more_o harsh_a to_o sleep_v be_v a_o soft_a expression_n of_o death_n death_n and_o grave_a you_o will_v every_o day_n avoid_v sleep_v and_o bed_n you_o every_o night_n desire_n yet_o death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o as_o a_o bed_n and_o both_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o surviver_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o relate_v unto_o their_o sorrow_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o a_o sorrow_n suppose_v grant_v and_o allow_v to_o the_o live_n for_o their_o dead_a for_o shall_v the_o live_a be_v as_o senseless_a as_o the_o dead_a when_o death_n have_v take_v away_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o motion_n from_o they_o shall_v sin_n take_v away_o all_o working_n of_o natural_a affection_n from_o we_o shall_v death_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o our_o bosom_n force_v they_o out_o of_o our_o arm_n and_o tear_v one_o piece_n of_o ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o take_v the_o one_o half_a away_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o behind_o and_o we_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o without_o a_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n without_o sorrow_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o sense_n of_o god_n heavy_a hand_n nor_o love_n to_o they_o nor_o feel_v of_o the_o stroke_n that_o thereby_o be_v lay_v upon_o ourselves_o sorrow_n we_o may_v though_o not_o as_o other_o 2._o excess_n of_o sorrow_n be_v correct_v lay_v not_o the_o reins_o lose_v upon_o your_o affection_n lest_o they_o carry_v you_o to_o sin_n in_o your_o sorrow_n lavish_a not_o those_o tear_n in_o wash_v your_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o lament_v of_o your_o sin_n let_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o your_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o as_o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o those_o that_o have_v hope_n and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a glorious_a life_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o such_o hope_n for_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o hope_n without_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o hope_n without_o the_o covenant_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o hope_n while_o you_o be_v allow_v to_o mourn_v as_o man_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n become_v christian_n men._n the_o heathen_n mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o moderation_n while_o they_o lament_v they_o as_o such_o that_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o but_o let_v christian_n limit_v their_o sorrow_n as_o for_o such_o that_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o and_o after_o that_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ignorance_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o to_o soul_n 4._o the_o cure_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n knowledge_n meditation_n and_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a other_o be_v and_o therefore_o mourn_v to_o excess_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o sorrow_n as_o they_o do_v do_v you_o know_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o their_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o awake_v their_o grave_n their_o bed_n out_o of_o which_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v arise_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n admit_v into_o that_o glorious_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n above_o perfect_o love_v constant_o delight_v perpetual_o praise_v and_o triumph_v in_o that_o god_n that_o do_v choose_v they_o in_o that_o jesus_n that_o do_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o yonder_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n will_v you_o groan_v while_o they_o rejoice_v will_v you_o mourn_v while_o they_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n be_v you_o grieve_v because_o they_o be_v exalt_v do_v you_o take_v on_o as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o lose_v when_o by_o save_v mercy_n they_o be_v now_o for_o ever_o find_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o father_n and_o redeemer_n can_v you_o hear_v they_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v in_o daily_a trouble_n we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o peace_n and_o triumph_n you_o be_v in_o the_o field_n we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o be_v free_v from_o they_o for_o ever_o your_o love_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o you_o be_v imperfect_a love_n while_o we_o want_v no_o degree_n you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n you_o see_v not_o what_o we_o do_v see_v nor_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v therefore_o spend_v your_o tear_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o not_o for_o we_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o for_o we_o lament_v yourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n and_o not_o we_o that_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o pure_a spotless_a place_n and_o kingdom_n you_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v where_o we_o be_v but_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v we_o have_v a_o better_a house_n than_o you_o live_v in_o better_a company_n and_o better_a work_n and_o sweet_a employment_n
sin_n his_o child_n do_v die_v and_o yet_o after_o the_o child_n death_n we_o do_v nor_o read_v he_o sorrow_v for_o the_o child_n that_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n with_o such_o sorrow_n that_o he_o do_v for_o absalon_n that_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o be_v your_o case_n and_o david_n alike_o he_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o weep_a tear_n to_o god_n but_o do_v you_o do_v so_o he_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o have_v you_o also_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v question_v when_o you_o have_v no_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n nor_o god_n displeasure_n nor_o the_o dead_a when_o your_o case_n which_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o be_v such_o that_o one_o do_v cause_v the_o other_o 4._o want_v of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a take_v from_o they_o from_o want_n of_o sense_n of_o god_n hand_n upon_o they_o and_o against_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v spiritual_o benumb_v and_o can_v feel_v when_o your_o live_a fall_n down_o dead_a god_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o you_o do_v not_o see_v you_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a under_o your_o feâ—t_n but_o you_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o over_o your_o head_n isa_n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v when_o your_o live_a relation_n do_v die_v there_o be_v god_n rod_n upon_o you_o and_o it_o have_v a_o voice_n a_o loud_a a_o shrill_a and_o doleful_a cry_a voice_n but_o you_o do_v not_o hâ—ar_v do_v i_o say_v a_o rod_n nay_o god_n have_v be_v in_o your_o house_n with_o his_o axe_n hew_v down_o your_o live_n lop_n off_o the_o child_n as_o so_o many_o branch_n cut_v off_o the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n or_o both_o and_o pluck_v up_o the_o family_n by_o the_o root_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o rod_n nor_o of_o the_o axe_n nor_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v appoint_v both_o when_o your_o relation_n die_v it_o be_v a_o stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o yourselves_o he_o kill_v they_o and_o smit_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o his_o blow_n what!_o be_v the_o live_a dead_a while_o they_o do_v live_v be_v the_o live_v become_v like_o unto_o their_o dead_a have_v eye_n but_o do_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n but_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o flesh_n but_o can_v feel_v you_o stand_v before_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v you_o you_o call_v to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v you_o you_o strip_v they_o and_o put_v on_o they_o their_o graveclothe_n and_o remove_v they_o down_o your_o stair_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o your_o house_n to_o their_o lodging-dust_n and_o let_v they_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o feel_v you_o so_o be_v you_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o towards_o you_o god_n a_o displease_a god_n be_v come_v into_o your_o house_n into_o your_o chamber_n but_o you_o do_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o his_o anger_n he_o call_v to_o you_o by_o your_o dead_a that_o lie_v bâ—fore_o you_o but_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o be_v punish_v correct_v of_o you_o but_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o stroke_n behold_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a man_n spiritual_o dead_a bury_v their_o natural_o dead_a the_o lifeless_a corpse_n do_v not_o sorrow_n that_o they_o be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o liseless-living_a live_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n not_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o man_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o dead_a nor_o of_o sin_n nor_o of_o god_n displeasure_n do_v not_o mourn_v to_o see_v thâ—m_o lodge_v thâ—re_o 5._o want_v of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n from_o want_n of_o sense_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o argue_v that_o you_o want_v love_n to_o they_o and_o a_o prize_v and_o a_o value_v of_o they_o love_v your_o money_n and_o do_v not_o sorrow_n when_o you_o lose_v it_o love_v your_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o do_v not_o grieve_v when_o you_o want_v it_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o pain_n will_v you_o say_v you_o can_v how_o do_v you_o love_v your_o child_n when_o live_v if_o you_o can_v sorrow_n for_o its_o death_n how_o do_v you_o love_n and_o prize_n and_o value_v the_o comâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—f_n father_n or_o mother_n husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o live_v without_o sorâ—_n 〈…〉_o they_o if_o sorâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o what_o be_v beâ—_n 〈…〉_o bear_v some_o 〈…〉_o of_o louâ—_n then_o how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o love_n to_o they_o when_o live_v when_o thâ—re_o be_v no_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o dead_a the_o sâ—ying_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n see_v a_o rich_a man_n bury_v his_o child_n tell_v i_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o bury_v their_o child_n when_o the_o poor_a must_v keep_v they_o be_v not_o child_n husband_n wife_n father_n mother_n a_o burden_n to_o such_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v what_o heart_n have_v they_o that_o do_v not_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a when_o want_n of_o sorrow_n argue_v they_o want_v love_n and_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o want_n of_o forme_a love_n to_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o present_a sorrow_n but_o something_o to_o this_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 6._o want_v of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n argue_v a_o contemn_v and_o a_o despise_n of_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o god_n give_v you_o a_o good_a husband_n or_o wife_n or_o parent_n or_o child_n and_o you_o do_v not_o prize_v they_o when_o you_o have_v they_o this_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n merciful_a and_o good_a hand_n unto_o you_o when_o god_n take_v they_o from_o you_o by_o death_n you_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o chasten_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o when_o live_v you_o be_v not_o thankful_a when_o dead_a you_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a in_o the_o one_o you_o despise_v his_o love_n in_o the_o other_o you_o despise_v his_o anger_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v you_o will_v despise_v all_o his_o do_n god_n command_n to_o man_n be_v this_o heb._n 12.5_o despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o one_o man_n despise_v that_o rebuke_n from_o god_n which_o another_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o one_o bear_v it_o without_o feel_n of_o it_o when_o another_o faint_v at_o the_o smart_a of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o small_a affliction_n a_o man_n despise_v it_o this_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n and_o easy_o bear_v when_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n man_n faint_v because_o of_o it_o say_v no_o man_n affliction_n like_a to_o i_o no_o man_n sorrow_n like_o to_o i_o my_o flesh_n fail_v my_o strength_n fail_v my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n fail_v for_o this_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o behold_v the_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v under_o a_o great_a affliction_n for_o such_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o near_a and_o good_a relation_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a despise_v that_o which_o another_o find_v heavy_a to_o bear_v 7._o want_v of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v predominant_o a_o selfish_a man_n to_o have_v love_n to_o or_o care_n of_o none_o but_o himself_o what_o if_o a_o child_n die_v so_o long_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v live_v what_o if_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n die_v while_o he_o himself_o do_v live_v and_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o what_o if_o a_o wife_n be_v lay_v under_o ground_n among_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o himself_o have_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v above_o ground_n among_o the_o live_n he_o can_v set_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o own_o life_n against_o all_o sorrow_n though_o he_o see_v all_o in_o his_o faâ—â—ly_n remove_v by_o death_n and_o though_o he_o be_v lâ—fâ—_n aâ—â—_n alone_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o for_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o to_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o have_v live_v alone_o in_o some_o cauâ—rn_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o wife_n or_o child_n who_o he_o can_v part_v with_o without_o any_o trouble_n to_o himself_o 8._o this_o wâ—nt_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o â—xplâ—â—â—ed_a sense_n be_v a_o provocation_n to_o god_n to_o afflict_v 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o assâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o lay_v
it_o on_o god_n â—eâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d one_o child_n by_o death_n and_o you_o â—ave_n â—o_o since_o os_fw-la the_o breach_n make_v in_o your_o housâ—_n nor_o sorrow_n for_o it_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o smart_a 〈◊〉_d god_n remove_v a_o second_o and_o yâ—t_o yâ—u_o do_v not_o fâ—â—l_v it_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o child_n to_o a_o wife_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o nâ—xt_v he_o come_v unto_o your_o sell_v and_o then_o you_o feel_v and_o lay_v you_o dead_a also_o and_o make_v you_o as_o to_o your_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v past_a feel_n 9_o want_v of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n make_v you_o worse_o than_o many_o heathen_n they_o sorrow_n too_o much_o and_o you_o too_o little_a they_o be_v excessive_a the_o man_n call_v christian_n be_v defective_a in_o his_o sorrow_n they_o act_v more_o like_a man_n the_o christian_a so_o call_v worse_o than_o the_o bruit_n who_o show_v their_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n when_o deprive_v of_o their_o young_a 10._o want_v of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n fill_v funeral_n with_o dissembler_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o corpse_n act_v the_o hypocrite_n open_o in_o the_o street_n he_o walk_v with_o mourn_v on_o his_o head_n and_o back_o and_o hand_n without_o mourn_v in_o his_o heart_n other_o think_v he_o sorrow_n but_o he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o pretend_v he_o do_v if_o people_n know_v he_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o will_v say_v either_o get_v a_o mourn_a heart_n or_o put_v off_o your_o mourn_a robe_n if_o i_o have_v say_v in_o your_o judgement_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o sorrow_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v say_v it_o out_o of_o a_o detestation_n in_o my_o heart_n of_o such_o more_o than_o brutish_a temper_n in_o many_o towards_o their_o decease_a relation_n worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v when_o yet_o the_o better_a they_o be_v by_o some_o be_v sorrow_v for_o the_o less_o if_o you_o think_v there_o be_v none_o guilty_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o people_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o resolve_v this_o question_n when_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a kind_o and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o a_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o provoke_v to_o god_n use_v ii_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n for_o your_o dead_a and_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n hand_n upon_o you_o examine_v your_o sorrow_n what_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v for_o sorrow_n mere_o as_o sorrow_n i_o have_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o nor_o reprove_v the_o want_n of_o under_o such_o a_o smart_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o may_v be_v the_o better_o manage_v by_o resolve_v the_o second_o question_n propound_v which_o be_v this_o when_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a kind_o and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o a_o turbulent_a passion_n a_o uâ—xation_n of_o spirit_n and_o provoke_v to_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o kind_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a and_o please_v unto_o god_n be_v join_v with_o lively_a prayer_n what_o be_v all_o our_o weep_v for_o they_o in_o the_o grave_a without_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v all_o our_o lamentation_n for_o they_o without_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o kind_o your_o sorrow_n be_v the_o more_o your_o heart_n will_v relent_v and_o melt_v and_o the_o more_o servant_n your_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n will_v be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o health_n with_o you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o tender_v up_o sick_a prayer_n to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v live_v your_o prayer_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o slothful_a prayer_n when_o they_o be_v wake_v with_o you_o you_o pray_v with_o they_o in_o a_o drowsy_a sleepy_a manner_n when_o god_n rouse_v you_o by_o their_o death_n you_o pray_v after_o with_o more_o life_n when_o they_o fall_v asleep_a god_n awake_v you_o to_o more_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a plead_n with_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o fear_n lest_o mother_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n move_v jacob_n to_o mix_v his_o fear_v and_o sorrow_v with_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_a shall_v not_o feeling_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o mother_n a_o wife_n a_o child_n put_v we_o on_o to_o the_o like_o pray_v to_o and_o plead_v with_o god_n if_o he_o when_o his_o case_n only_o be_v it_o may_v be_v they_o must_v die_v now_o shall_v not_o we_o when_o we_o must_v say_v he_o or_o she_o be_v already_o dead_a if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v life_n may_v not_o we_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o preservation_n we_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o afâ—l_a ction_n gen._n 32.9_o 10_o 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o hos_fw-la 12.4_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o job_n lose_v ten_o child_n in_o one_o day_n to_o express_v his_o sorrow_n he_o rend_v his_o mantle_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o under_o all_o his_o former_a loss_n till_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o the_o deatâ—_n of_o his_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o this_o great_a sorrow_n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o worship_v he_o bow_v down_o before_o god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n job_n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o in_o all_o this_o he_o please_v god_n for_o in_o all_o this_o he_o sin_v not_o ver_fw-la 22._o what_o if_o we_o weep_v night_n and_o day_n but_o pray_v not_o neither_o night_n nor_o day_n what_o if_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o tear_n but_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n can_v we_o weep_v ourselves_o blind_a kill_v ourselves_o with_o sorrow_n or_o rend_v our_o garment_n and_o wring_v our_o hand_n and_o tear_v our_o hair_n and_o never_o worship_n all_o this_o be_v exorbitant_a sorrow_n turbulent_a passion_n neither_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o advantageous_a to_o the_o dead_a some_o person_n when_o one_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n though_o on_o a_o lord_n day_n will_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o weep_v but_o not_o go_v out_o and_o worship_n god_n in_o holy_a duty_n but_o when_o you_o have_v any_o dead_a it_o be_v better_a drop_n your_o tear_n into_o god_n bottle_n than_o with_o they_o wash_v your_o own_o face_n or_o wet_v your_o handkerchief_n from_o such_o turbulent_a sorrow_n ans_fw-fr 2._o kind_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n will_v usher_v in_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n especial_o such_o sin_n as_o at_o such_o a_o time_n come_v to_o our_o thought_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n whose_o death_n we_o mourn_v for_o as_o neglect_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o unjust_a and_o ungrounded_a grieve_v of_o they_o or_o any_o sinful_a and_o unsuitable_a carriage_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o live_v with_o we_o as_o do_v i_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n i_o will_v shed_v my_o tear_n for_o omission_n of_o my_o duty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o live_a soul_n that_o i_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o pray_v with_o they_o nor_o for_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v nor_o help_v they_o to_o prepare_v to_o die_v when_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n his_o child_n die_v when_o david_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o child_n do_v die_v david_n turn_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o dead_a child_n into_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o lament_n and_o weep_v and_o wail_v for_o the_o one_o much_o more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o psalm_n 51._o title_n and_o psalm_n compare_v so_o you_o shall_v i_o lament_v my_o dead_a child_n and_o not_o my_o dead_a heart_n shall_v i_o shed_v tear_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o have_v not_o i_o one_o tear_n to_o drop_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n do_v i_o look_v upon_o its_o pale_a face_n and_o feel_v its_o cold_a flesh_n and_o thereby_o pierce_v myself_o through_o with_o many_o and_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o do_v i_o feel_v my_o own_o cold_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a do_v i_o see_v the_o deformity_n of_o my_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o be_o i_o more_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v grieve_v more_o for_o the_o lesser_a than_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v it_o not_o sin_n that_o have_v captivate_v my_o soul_n worse_o than_o death_n that_o have_v take_v my_o wife_n or_o husband_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o carry_v they_o prisoner_n to_o the_o grave_a o_o my_o soul_n correct_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o
god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o i_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o set_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o they_o and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o desire_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o with_o i_o when_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o call_v they_o and_o take_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o if_o i_o have_v forfeit_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o stay_n with_o i_o god_n retain_v his_o right_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o though_o i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o myself_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o god_n or_o his_o proceed_n with_o i_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o or_o take_v from_o i_o but_o when_o our_o sorrow_n come_v to_o be_v turbulent_a passion_n we_o murmur_v and_o think_v we_o do_v well_o we_o â—epâ—â—e_v and_o justify_v our_o evil_a act_n and_o sorrow_n and_o think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o sorrow_n on_o till_o it_o break_v over_o all_o bank_n and_o bound_n of_o moderation_n like_o jonah_n when_o god_n himself_o do_v ask_v he_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a answer_v yes_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n jon._n 4.9_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ask_v do_v you_o well_o to_o sorrow_n thus_o when_o you_o see_v god_n have_v do_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o all_o your_o sorrow_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o hurtful_a to_o yourself_o in_o excess_n of_o passionate_a sorrow_n do_v reply_v yes_o i_o do_v well_o to_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o i_o be_o sorrowful_a and_o will_v be_v so_o will_v you_o but_o pray_v you_o take_v heâ—d_v what_o thought_n you_o have_v of_o god_n the_o mean_a while_n for_o in_o turbulent_a sorrow_n its_o hard_a not_o to_o have_v hard_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o vex_v sorrow_n ans_fw-fr 7._o in_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a our_o eye_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o see_v our_o mercy_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o what_o god_n continue_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o so_o when_o child_n thus_o mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a mother_n they_o can_v see_v mercy_n in_o a_o live_a father_n or_o for_o a_o father_n take_v from_o they_o by_o death_n can_v read_v though_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n god_n spare_a mercy_n in_o continue_v their_o mother_n parent_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o child_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o say_v where_o god_n have_v take_v away_o one_o he_o may_v have_v take_v two_o where_o two_o he_o may_v have_v take_v all_o he_o have_v take_v away_o some_o and_o therefore_o we_o sorrow_n under_o his_o heavy_a hand_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v please_v to_o leave_v more_o with_o we_o than_o he_o have_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o affliction_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v see_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o or_o if_o he_o have_v take_v more_o than_o he_o have_v leave_v yet_o we_o have_v one_o still_o and_o in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a we_o can_v see_v much_o mercy_n in_o one_o child_n that_o do_v live_v but_o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a come_v to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o the_o act_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o less_o of_o one_o relation_n take_v away_o all_o thankfulness_n for_o and_o content_a in_o all_o the_o râ—st_n parent_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o one_o child_n more_o than_o all_o the_o râ—st_n and_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o that_o one_o do_v equal_v the_o love_n to_o all_o the_o other_o they_o love_v that_o most_o and_o too_o much_o god_n single_v that_o out_o first_o for_o a_o prisoner_n of_o death_n and_o then_o the_o remain_a can_v scarce_o be_v call_v â—_z if_o move_v to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o that_o live_v say_v what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o these_o when_o the_o other_o be_v go_v what_o be_v these_o though_o with_o we_o when_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o jacob_n coulâ—_n tâ—ke_v no_o comfort_n from_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n wheâ—_n he_o suppose_v his_o son_n joseph_n be_v dâ—ad_a gen._n 37.33_o 34_o 35._o but_o correct_v your_o turbulentâ—orroâ—_n â—orroâ—_z which_o hinder_v the_o sigh_v of_o â—â—â—d'â—_n mercy_n in_o thâ—m_a thaâ—_n live_v lâ—st_v he_o by_o death_n remove_v they_o also_o and_o make_v you_o groan_n and_o sigh_v and_o sâ—b_n fâ—r_v they_o when_o dead_a which_o yoâ—_n can_v see_v no_o mercy_n in_o because_o one_o do_v die_v before_o ans_fw-fr 8._o in_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a we_o can_v better_o sympathize_v with_o other_o exercise_v with_o the_o like_a deal_n of_o god_n many_o can_v sorrow_n for_o their_o own_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v turbulent_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o own_o vex_v passion_n in_o ourselves_o be_v join_v with_o least_o compassion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o narrow_a our_o love_n too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o and_o where_o self-love_n be_v too_o much_o love_n to_o other_o be_v the_o less_o or_o none_o so_o the_o sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v ourselves_o when_o vexatious_a and_o corrode_a be_v less_o or_o none_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o other_o tâ—ey_n think_v their_o tear_n be_v few_o enough_o to_o express_v their_o own_o sorrow_n or_o too_o precious_a to_o be_v waste_v for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o these_o be_v more_o hard-hearted_a than_o jew_n who_o weep_v with_o mary_n and_o martha_n for_o their_o deceased_a brother_n ans_fw-fr 9_o in_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o our_o own_o death_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a care_n to_o make_v holy_a preparation_n for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o david_n do_v hear_v his_o child_n be_v deâ—d_v hâ—_n say_v i_o must_v go_v down_o to_o it_o when_o you_o sorrow_n right_o follow_v your_o dead_a to_o their_o gâ—â—ve_n you_o will_v have_v serious_a thought_n of_o your_o own_o my_o wife_n be_v go_v and_o i_o shall_v short_o follow_v my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o must_v i_o be_v too_o our_o mother_n be_v loâ—ged_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o a_o while_o we_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o lie_v by_o she_o therefore_o we_o will_v so_o mourn_v that_o we_o may_v reserve_v some_o tear_n of_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o as_o our_o body_n must_v go_v to_o her_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o our_o soul_n may_v go_v to_o her_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o turbulent_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o if_o they_o again_o shall_v never_o live_v and_o hinder_v their_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o mortality_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v while_o they_o be_v think_v in_o how_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v bury_v their_o dead_a they_o be_v hope_v how_o many_o year_n yet_o they_o shall_v live_v what_o turbulent_a discompose_v besot_v sorrow_n be_v this_o that_o when_o these_o mourner_n stand_v and_o see_v the_o corpse_n they_o mourn_v over_o let_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a can_v see_v where_o ever_o long_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v lodge_v ans_fw-fr 10._o in_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o perform_v our_o relative_n duty_n with_o more_o tenderness_n and_o kindness_n with_o more_o care_n and_o love_n to_o those_o relation_n that_o yet_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a the_o father_n must_v show_v more_o care_n than_o he_o do_v before_o or_o do_v need_v to_o do_v because_o their_o mother_n do_v much_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o so_o when_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a the_o more_o the_o mother_n shall_v take_v care_n accordding_n to_o her_o capacity_n when_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o both_o be_v dead_a the_o natural_a kindly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o will_v dispose_v their_o child_n as_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o discharge_v their_o relative_n duty_n and_o live_v in_o great_a love_n than_o ever_o when_o jacob_n be_v dead_a joseph_n mourn_v all_o his_o brethren_n mourn_v all_o go_v up_o to_o bury_v their_o father_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n mourn_v great_o after_o this_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n return_v into_o egypt_n they_o remember_v how_o cruel_a they_o have_v be_v to_o joseph_n say_v now_o our_o father_n be_v dead_a our_o brother_n will_v certain_o requite_v we_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a we_o do_v to_o he_o but_o josâ—ph_n be_v but_o
new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v and_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o and_o your_o little_a one_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o to_o they_o gen._n 50.15_o 21._o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v end_v in_o the_o mend_n of_o our_o carriage_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o live_n when_o we_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v seek_v the_o temporal_a and_o spirituâ—l_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o yet_o be_v find_v with_o we_o when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o our_o family_n for_o whiâ—h_a we_o sorrow_n we_o must_v be_v mâ—king_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o fill_v up_o what_o before_o be_v want_v death_n have_v make_v a_o brâ—ach_n in_o our_o house_n a_o wide_a bâ—each_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v for_o our_o dead_a shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o and_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o our_o comfort_n by_o the_o breach_n it_o make_v in_o our_o duty_n the_o mourning_n for_o the_o breach_n by_o death_n in_o those_o take_v from_o we_o shall_v issue_v in_o repair_v the_o breach_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o do_v we_o sorrow_n much_o for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o we_o love_v too_o much_o while_o they_o do_v live_v let_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o one_o moderate_a our_o love_n unto_o the_o other_o do_v we_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a because_o we_o do_v not_o love_v they_o with_o as_o great_a a_o love_n as_o we_o shall_v while_o they_o be_v with_o we_o let_v this_o sorrow_n produce_v due_a great_a love_n to_o they_o that_o do_v remain_v if_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a do_v not_o mend_v our_o fault_n towards_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a ineffectual_a sorrow_n the_o live_n shall_v find_v some_o advantage_n by_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v you_o froward_a in_o your_o family_n before_o and_o shall_v not_o your_o sorrow_n meeken_fw-ge your_o spirit_n for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v not_o you_o take_v care_n for_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o shall_v not_o your_o sorrow_n for_o he_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o he_o move_v you_o to_o make_v up_o to_o the_o live_v what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o child_n obey_v their_o father_n before_o he_o die_v if_o they_o mourn_v kind_o for_o a_o dead_a father_n will_v they_o not_o yield_v better_a obedience_n to_o their_o live_a mother_n and_o say_v dear_a and_o sorrowful_a mother_n we_o be_v want_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o father_n when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o for_o which_o we_o be_v sâ—rry_v now_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o grieve_v overmuch_o and_o we_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o by_o make_v up_o the_o more_o to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v lend_v yond_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o but_o we_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o you_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o good_a to_o you_o as_o we_o be_v bad_a to_o he_o on_o his_o die_a bed_n he_o do_v complain_v of_o we_o for_o our_o stubborn_a carriage_n towards_o he_o but_z mother_n since_o you_o have_v lose_v a_o love_a husband_n and_o we_o a_o tender_a father_n for_o who_o you_o and_o we_o do_v now_o sorrow_n we_o will_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o with_o that_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o we_o on_o your_o die_a bed_n as_o our_o father_n do_v on_o he_o chap._n vi_o resolve_v this_o question_n when_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a spiritual_o defective_a though_o it_o be_v natural_o abundant_a or_o when_o be_v it_o too_o little_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n use_v iii_o a_o caution_n to_o the_o mourner_n for_o their_o dead_a be_v necessary_a because_o sorrow_n as_o sorrow_n or_o sorrow_n as_o great_a sorrow_n be_v not_o all_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v mind_v but_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v man_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o sorrow_n not_o at_o all_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n because_o without_o the_o working_n of_o those_o natural_a affection_n in_o the_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o man_n if_o we_o sorrow_n with_o turbulent_a passion_n vexatious_a fret_a grief_n we_o sorrow_n as_o sinful_a man_n we_o may_v sin_v in_o our_o sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o which_o be_v worst_a let_v the_o offend_a judge_n if_o we_o sorrow_n as_o the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o natural_a affection_n with_o a_o kindly_a sorrow_n and_o not_o turbulent_a we_o sorrow_n but_o as_o man_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o human_a nature_n prompt_v and_o put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v but_o a_o great_a task_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o to_o a_o high_a step_n it_o become_v we_o to_o ascend_v in_o our_o sorrow_n as_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n high_o than_o all_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n to_o govern_v our_o sorrow_n by_o to_o purify_v and_o refine_v it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o first_o use_v we_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o for_o want_v of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o near_a relation_n and_o of_o sense_n of_o god_n afflict_a hand_n that_o take_v they_o from_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v man_n while_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v man_n but_o below_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o use_v we_o point_v at_o they_o that_o sorrow_v as_o man_n with_o a_o kindly_a sorrow_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o that_o sorrow_n as_o sinful_a man_n with_o a_o turbulent_a sorrow_n vitiate_v with_o the_o act_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o this_o three_o use_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o sorrow_n in_o our_o present_a case_n not_o mere_o as_o humane_a but_o as_o christian_a and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o do_v not_o think_v i_o over-tedious_a on_o this_o sorrowful_a subject_n for_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o only_o consult_v the_o help_a of_o myself_o to_o bear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o and_o the_o search_n of_o my_o own_o sorrow_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mortal_a man_n who_o case_n in_o one_o house_n or_o other_o one_o house_n or_o other_o in_o many_o house_n in_o this_o great_a city_n wherein_o many_o hundred_o die_v every_o week_n this_o must_v be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o many_o every_o day_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o study_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o passing-bell_n in_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o we_o cripplegate_n lord_n think_v i_o how_o many_o be_v thou_o call_v to_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o i_o and_o though_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o passing-bell_n in_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n and_o have_v not_o your_o â—_z affect_v with_o tâ—e_v hear_v of_o your_o ear_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o make_v a_o doleful_a sound_n while_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o passing-bell_n for_o whither_o be_v they_o pass_v their_o body_n from_o their_o house_n to_o their_o grave_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o be_v companion_n of_o worm_n and_o their_o soul_n into_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a angel_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o pass_v from_o we_o as_o no_o more_o to_o return_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o one_o world_n into_o another_o and_o so_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o that_o as_o to_o find_v no_o passage_n from_o that_o to_o this_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o those_o that_o have_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o the_o world_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n have_v leave_v we_o behind_o as_o mourner_n not_o for_o their_o gain_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n but_o for_o our_o own_o loss_n which_o to_o we_o be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o because_o you_o must_v die_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o your_o sorrowful_a relation_n or_o your_o relation_n must_v die_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o many_o every_o day_n have_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o or_o other_o the_o case_n be_v a_o common_a case_n but_o the_o question_v not_o a_o common_a question_n i_o shall_v propound_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v it_o when_o be_v
deep_o how_o great_a it_o be_v rule_n 5._o a_o wicked_a husband_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a curse_n and_o a_o daily_a cross_n unto_o his_o whole_a family_n who_o wife_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o who_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o want_n of_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o ruin_n than_o if_o they_o be_v fatherless_a leave_v little_a reason_n behind_o he_o why_o they_o shall_v grieve_v and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n for_o who_o can_v sorrow_n for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o daily_a cross_n who_o can_v grieve_v for_o be_v ease_v of_o a_o burden_n under_o which_o they_o so_o long_o do_v groan_v who_o can_v sorrow_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n that_o one_o be_v go_v that_o do_v rather_o hate_v than_o love_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o daily_a sorrow_n their_o eye_n with_o flow_a tear_n and_o their_o mouth_n with_o heart-piercing_a complaint_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o dissemble_v sorrow_n for_o such_o by_o who_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o family_n god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o the_o family_n ruin_v when_o by_o death_n he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o do_v so_o upon_o earth_n any_o more_o do_v you_o ask_v who_o ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o job_n do_v job_n 27.13_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a 15._o those_o that_o remain_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n and_o his_o widow_n shall_v not_o weep_v be_v there_o â—ver_o any_o such_o widow_n yes_o psal_n 78.64_o their_o priest_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o widow_n make_v no_o lamentation_n rule_n 6._o in_o mourning_n for_o such_o relation_n that_o neither_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o their_o family_n but_o live_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o their_o daily_a grief_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n for_o both_o our_o sorrow_n must_v be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o not_o our_o own_o for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unnatural_a as_o die_v impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o david_n do_v for_o absolom_n for_o though_o our_o grief_n for_o they_o can_v mitigate_v their_o torment_n nor_o our_o tear_n quench_v their_o fire_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o that_o our_o relation_n shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o we_o but_o do_v dishonour_n god_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v glorify_v and_o overthrow_v the_o family_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v build_v up_o and_o maintain_v and_o as_o for_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v so_o die_v impenitent_a for_o their_o misery_n after_o death_n the_o death_n of_o some_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v and_o cross_n which_o they_o cause_v in_o their_o family_n while_o they_o live_v that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n the_o live_n can_v find_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mourn_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o death_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o intolerable_a and_o eternal_a misery_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o can_v but_o give_v place_n to_o sorrow_n â—or_a while_o these_o thought_n be_v work_v my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o soul_n be_v damn_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o such_o sorrow_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o damn_a soul_n yet_o unaccountable_a sorrow_n be_v not_o easy_o cast_v off_o nor_o can_v we_o always_o cease_v to_o sorrow_n when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o a_o reason_n will_v be_v here_o suggest_v it_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n that_o live_v wicked_o and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o so_o near_o be_v lose_v be_v for_o ever_o lose_v and_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v miserable_a nature_n will_v be_v work_v in_o we_o to_o lament_v their_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v sorrow_n for_o their_o sake_n rule_n 7._o in_o mourning_n for_o those_o that_o live_v holy_o towards_o god_n and_o conscientious_o in_o their_o relative_n duty_n towards_o we_o our_o sorrow_n be_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n more_o than_o for_o they_o the_o common_a say_v our_o loss_n be_v their_o gain_n teach_v that_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o the_o loser_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gainer_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o sorrow_n to_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o those_o that_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o death_n do_v live_v glorious_o and_o happy_o with_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v appear_v we_o be_v sorrow_v more_o for_o ourselves_o than_o for_o they_o we_o call_v it_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o be_v indeed_o mourn_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o live_v for_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o do_v we_o mourn_v because_o their_o soul_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a with_o god_n and_o christ_n above_o no_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o comfort_n delight_n and_o joy_n do_v not_o we_o earnest_o pray_v for_o they_o sick_a and_o well_o that_o when_o they_o leave_v earth_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v we_o sorrow_n that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o have_v save_v their_o soul_n do_v we_o thus_o take_v on_o for_o this_o be_v our_o tear_n shed_v because_o god_n have_v crown_v their_o grace_n with_o glory_n be_v we_o grieve_v on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n be_v we_o groan_v here_o because_o they_o be_v triumph_v there_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v plain_a we_o do_v not_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sake_n 2._o do_v we_o mourn_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n because_o they_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n because_o their_o body_n in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v remain_z unite_z to_o christ_n be_v these_o ground_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o weep_v and_o waste_v our_o tear_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o or_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o with_o their_o very_a body_n as_o these_o thing_n declare_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v import_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o die_v in_o christ_n than_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n than_o to_o be_v natural_o awake_a and_o spiritual_o asleep_a in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o the_o body_n to_o lie_v still_o and_o rest_v free_a from_o act_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o our_o friend_n unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a than_o to_o have_v our_o relation_n above_o ground_n separate_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o unite_v to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o cease_v over-sorrowing_a for_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v better_a though_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o begin_v to_o sorrow_n for_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v worse_o though_o they_o live_v with_o we_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a sorrow_n a_o depart_a saint_n or_o a_o live_a sinner_n and_o shall_v we_o drop_v more_o tear_n for_o one_o depart_a saint_n than_o for_o twenty_o live_a wicked_a relation_n why_o so_o when_o all_o these_o wicked_a one_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v pass_v that_o danger_n the_o ungodly_a that_o do_v live_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a torment_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o depart_a saint_n be_v pass_v the_o danger_n thereof_o both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o safe_a in_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v for_o ever_o past_a all_o danger_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o it_o that_o we_o sorrow_n for_o no_o very_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o these_o circumstance_n though_o in_o the_o grave_a but_o you_o say_v you_o mourn_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o take_v from_o we_o dead_a but_o be_v not_o we_o spâ—â—king_v to_o believer_n that_o live_v concern_v departâ—â—â—â—lieuâ—rs_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o beliâ—uâ—_v what_o god_n say_v concern_v they_o and_o think_v and_o
you_o kill_v another_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o death_n upon_o death_n into_o your_o family_n and_o invite_v and_o call_v it_o in_o to_o make_v freach_n upon_o breach_n do_v you_o complain_v of_o death_n do_n and_o will_v you_o do_v as_o death_n have_v do_v do_v you_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o another_o and_o by_o your_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n will_v you_o be_v your_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o yield_v your_o sorrow_n be_v too_o much_o do_v you_o sorrow_n because_o you_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o do_v you_o thus_o hasten_v to_o go_v to_o they_o though_o god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n yet_o have_v not_o he_o bind_v you_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v your_o own_o and_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tendency_n to_o cut_v it_o short_a or_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o excessive_a grief_n often_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n that_o some_o that_o many_o have_v die_v with_o grief_n and_o kill_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n or_o do_v you_o never_o mind_v the_o difference_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n betwixt_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n for_o worldly_a loss_n and_o be_v not_o your_o sorrow_n such_o in_o thâ—s_n case_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v for_o worldly_a loss_n and_o cross_n proceed_v from_o the_o overmuch_o love_v of_o these_o creature-comfort_n do_v huâ—â—_n the_o body_n and_o hasten_v death_n temporal_a and_o do_v wrong_v the_o soul_n because_o sinful_a and_o do_v deserve_v death_n eternal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 6.23_o and_o will_v you_o so_o sorrow_n for_o another_o dead_a body_n as_o thereby_o to_o deserve_v the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o when_o your_o spirit_n be_v break_v your_o heart_n be_v break_v how_o can_v you_o live_v and_o what_o will_v break_v it_o prov._n 15.13_o by_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v prov._n 17.22_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v the_o bone_n psal_n 6.7_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n immoderate_a sorrow_n dry_v the_o bone_n break_v the_o heart_n prey_v upon_o the_o spirit_n consume_v the_o vital_a part_n and_o by_o all_o hasten_v death_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o avoid_v q._n 2._o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n that_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o excessive_a sorrow_n see_v the_o strait_a you_o bring_v yourself_o into_o you_o sorrow_n too_o much_o and_o because_o you_o do_v so_o you_o must_v sorrow_n more_o and_o so_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n '_o when_o it_o be_v and_o because_o it_o be_v too_o much_o already_o you_o have_v more_o than_o you_o ought_v and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v have_v sorrow_n for_o your_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o you_o want_v sorrow_n for_o your_o sorrow_n your_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n for_o your_o dead_a more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v weep_v for_o your_o excessive_a sorrow_n you_o haâ—e_v not_o a_o tear_n to_o shed_v why_o do_v you_o waste_v your_o tear_n for_o what_o and_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v and_o than_o want_v tear_n for_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o shed_v they_o for_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v excessive_a and_o sinful_a sorrow_n must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o repent_v of_o or_o how_o will_v you_o else_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o know_a sin_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v then_o by_o sorrow_n to_o draw_v on_o sorrow_n and_o so_o to_o weep_v that_o you_o must_v weep_v over_o your_o weep_n and_o to_o shed_v tear_n over_o again_o for_o the_o tear_n that_o you_o have_v shed_v if_o you_o can_v bear_v this_o sorrow_n that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o already_o why_o by_o this_o sorrow_n do_v you_o make_v way_n for_o more_o and_o foe_fw-mi depth_n of_o sorrow_n call_v for_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n you_o at_o last_o must_v swim_v in_o tear_n where_o you_o can_v wade_v through_o q_o 3_o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n too_o much_o that_o do_v hurt_v and_o no_o good_a be_v sorrow_n good_a in_o itself_o as_o sorrow_n then_o all_o sorrow_n will_v be_v good_a whereas_o much_o sorrow_n be_v often_o evil_a and_o too_o much_o be_v always_o evil_a because_o as_o such_o it_o do_v hurt_v and_o not_o good_a who_o do_v your_o sorrow_n do_v good_a unto_o not_o to_o your_o dead_a be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o not_o to_o your_o relation_n that_o live_v for_o you_o grieve_v they_o by_o over_o grieve_v and_o make_v your_o company_n a_o burden_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o not_o to_o yourself_o neither_o to_o body_n oâ—_n to_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o both_o as_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a q._n 4._o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n too_o much_o for_o your_o dead_a which_o will_v be_v too_o much_o for_o your_o sin_n many_o be_v defective_a in_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n few_o sorrow_n too_o much_o for_o sin_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v and_o some_o be_v excessive_a in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v turn_v into_o sinful_a sorrow_n as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o unsit_v they_o for_o other_o gospel_n duty_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o sink_v they_o into_o despair_n which_o sorrow_n be_v excessive_a and_o god_n give_v caution_n and_o charge_n against_o such_o sorrow_n sore_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2.7_o so_o that_o cantrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n when_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v overmuch_o and_o so_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a q._n 5._o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n too_o much_o for_o your_o dead_a which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o present_a evil_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o joy_n be_v for_o some_o present_a good_a and_o shall_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o sorrow_n bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o any_o beside_o sin_n do_v fall_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o your_o own_o dead_a heart_n and_o cold_a affection_n towards_o god_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o cold_a flesh_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o sorrow_n now_o when_o your_o sorrow_n be_v more_o for_o the_o lesser_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a judge_v if_o your_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a be_v not_o too_o small_a and_o your_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lesserâ—_n overmuch_o and_o excessive_a q._n 6._o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n overmuch_o which_o carry_v our_o thought_n down_o into_o the_o grave_a to_o think_v of_o their_o dead_a corpse_n but_o hinder_v they_o from_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o the_o eternal_a everliving_a god_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o a_o dead_a wife_n or_o a_o dead_a child_n or_o a_o dead_a father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o our_o thought_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thing_n above_o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o depart_a relation_n consume_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o our_o thought_n than_o their_o soul_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n have_v that_o it_o be_v so_o our_o excessive_a sorrow_n do_v testify_v to_o our_o face_n for_o we_o can_v say_v nor_o do_v pretend_v to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o then_o for_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n the_o immortal_a part_n be_v fill_v with_o abate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o corruptible_a part_n though_o it_o be_v consume_v if_o our_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a let_v these_o excessive_a mourner_n ingenuous_o confess_v if_o they_o have_v not_o twenty_o thought_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o one_o serious_a heart_n affect_v thought_n they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o live_a triumphant_a soul_n above_o for_o will_v not_o the_o one_o cause_n joy_n as_o other_o do_v sorrow_n and_o so_o our_o joy_n mitigate_v be_v equal_a to_o or_o exceed_v our_o sorrow_n if_o it_o be_v
sleep_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v awake_v be_v this_o any_o trouble_n to_o a_o live_a man_n fast_o asleep_a in_o his_o bed_n that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o the_o day_n will_v dawn_n and_o the_o morning-light_n appear_v and_o he_o awake_v he_o sleep_v on_o and_o concern_v himself_o with_o no_o such_o thought_n we_o that_o be_v alive_a think_v when_o shall_v our_o dead_a arise_v how_o long_o must_v they_o sleep_v there_o that_o which_o trouble_v we_o be_v no_o trouble_n unto_o they_o 8._o death_n itself_o as_o a_o sleep_n cheque_v our_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o they_o sleep_v and_o you_o take_v on_o as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o wake_v what_o say_v the_o text_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o do_v not_o you_o sorrow_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n when_o do_v you_o mourn_v because_o your_o relation_n in_o due_a season_n go_v to_o sleep_v if_o they_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o sleep_v it_o grieve_v your_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o also_o will_v if_o your_o near_a friend_n lay_v sick_a and_o full_a of_o pain_n torment_a day_n and_o night_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n pierce_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n shall_v they_o long_o lie_v thus_o and_o can_v not_o recover_v nor_o yet_o die_v it_o will_v grieve_v you_o that_o they_o can_v not_o die_v insomuch_o that_o by_o such_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o pain_a who_o they_o love_v with_o entire_a love_n some_o have_v go_v to_o their_o knee_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o release_n by_o death_n and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v when_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o thereby_o deliver_v 9_o death_n as_o a_o sleep_n tho'_o it_o be_v a_o long_a sleep_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o to_o they_o that_o sleep_n a_o mâ—n_z that_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o sleep_v long_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v the_o clock_n nor_o number_v the_o hour_n nor_o think_v it_o long_o that_o he_o do_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o wake_v he_o think_v the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o but_o quick_o go_v when_o to_o one_o that_o watch_v while_o he_o sleep_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tedious_a time_n when_o they_o that_o live_v and_o wake_v while_o other_o in_o their_o grave_n do_v sleep_v reckon_v the_o day_n than_o the_o week_n next_o the_o month_n at_o last_o the_o year_n that_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n have_v be_v dead_a and_o say_v so_o long_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v long_o to_o you_o but_o not_o to_o they_o they_o know_v no_o night_n or_o day_n no_o week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n to_o reckon_v by_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o long_o to_o they_o than_o a_o hour_n seem_v to_o you_o adam_n body_n have_v be_v sleep_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n already_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o year_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v till_o he_o shall_v awake_v but_o like_o one_o hour_n unto_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o discompose_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o long_a sleep_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o it_o nor_o to_o they_o do_v it_o seem_v long_o 10._o death_n as_o a_o sleep_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v death_n bring_v we_o these_o tiding_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o be_v sleep_v their_o last_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v shall_v sleep_v no_o more_o for_o when_o they_o live_v again_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n for_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o pain_n and_o care_n god_n can_v easy_o awaken_v they_o and_o he_o will_v after_o their_o sleep_n they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v though_o it_o be_v a_o long_o sleep_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o last_o but_o not_o a_o everlasting_a sleep_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o let_v not_o we_o sorrow_n excessive_o but_o every_o night_n when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o clothes_n think_v we_o must_v put_v off_o this_o body_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o grave_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o bed_n and_o shall_v ourselves_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o they_o that_o be_v go_v to_o sleep_v before_o we_o chap._n xiii_o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v the_o glorify_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o its_o separation_n prove_v the_o soul_n triumph_n in_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o meditation_n thereof_o the_o survivor_n comfort_n the_o second_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n while_o the_o body_n lie_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o body_n be_v the_o more_o ignoble_a part_n the_o grave_a a_o more_o formidable_a place_n yet_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v something_o of_o support_n when_o both_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o what_o be_v sâ—id_v of_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a when_o they_o live_v but_o if_o we_o call_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o they_o may_v ascend_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n the_o more_o precious_a part_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a place_n what_o cause_n of_o joy_n what_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v what_o reâ—son_n of_o change_v our_o mourn_v into_o garment_n of_o praise_n and_o our_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n into_o gladness_n and_o lively_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o that_o who_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o have_v find_v and_o those_o who_o we_o must_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n no_o more_o be_v enjoy_v god_n in_o yonder_o glorious_a high_a heaven_n for_o evermore_o controversy_n be_v not_o profitable_a at_o this_o season_n nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o circumstance_n now_o we_o be_v under_o nor_o consistent_a with_o that_o brevity_n that_o i_o labour_v for_o therefore_o two_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v first_o to_o select_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o what_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v into_o second_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o our_o sorrow_n this_o be_v to_o we_o that_o yet_o be_v leave_v behind_o 1._o what_o clear_a evidence_n what_o sure_a argument_n what_o better_a proof_n what_o great_a satisfaction_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o point_n than_o what_o scripture_n do_v afford_v for_o can_v god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o disposer_n of_o soul_n after_o their_o dissolution_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n best_a tell_v what_o do_v become_v of_o they_o and_o will_v he_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o essential_a truth_n deceive_v we_o or_o need_v he_o that_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n perfect_o happy_a in_o himself_o to_o flatter_v we_o or_o to_o gain_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o ssate_fw-it prepare_v for_o we_o where_o god_n speak_v let_v we_o believe_v and_o his_o veracity_n be_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v then_o let_v we_o hear_v luke_n 16.22_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 23.43_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act._n 7.29_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upâ—n_n god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 4_o for_o we_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o
and_o heaven_n over_o against_o their_o grâ—uâ—s_n and_o their_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o over_o against_o their_o present_a be_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o try_v if_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_o act_v faith_n will_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o great_a joy_n than_o sense_n now_o fill_v we_o with_o disquiet_v sorrow_n or_o shall_v we_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n sense_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o our_o eye_n see_v they_o lay_v and_o do_v not_o god_n tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o have_v can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o but_o sorrow_n on_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n do_v we_o sit_v and_o ponder_v upon_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o weep_v while_o we_o ponder_v that_o our_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o can_v we_o sit_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n happiness_n and_o the_o shine_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o glorious_a place_n hereafter_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o before_o they_o never_o be_v admit_v their_o soul_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n yet_o their_o body_n be_v not_o it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v glorify_v but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o hasten_v that_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o of_o every_o one_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n do_v paul_n judge_v it_o far_o better_a to_o depart_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v with_o christ_n though_o he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o desire_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v best_a that_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o since_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o our_o joy_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o faith_n shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a and_o so_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o joy_n as_o sure_a as_o their_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o grave_a so_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n what_o ail_v we_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o one_o as_o sorrow_n for_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o the_o other_o be_v a_o evil_a 3._o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o abode_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v assuage_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o time_n their_o body_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_a while_o child_n live_v we_o think_v how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o person_n in_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n continue_v together_o sometime_o they_o reckon_v how_o many_o year_n since_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o these_o be_v pleasant_a thought_n but_o alas_o death_n come_v and_o make_v a_o change_n and_o snatch_v away_o the_o child_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o then_o after_o a_o while_n the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o long_o have_v my_o child_n or_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a and_o these_o be_v sorrowful_a thought_n but_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n no_o relief_n against_o they_o what_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o our_o dead_a that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v be_v raise_v how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o inconceivable_o long_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a not_o for_o ever_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o for_o ever_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o eternal_a thanks_o unto_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o we_o sit_v and_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a a_o long_a a_o very_a long_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o and_o for_o this_o sorrow_n fill_v our_o heart_n do_v it_o think_v again_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n a_o long_a a_o long_a a_o very_a long_o not_o time_n but_o eternity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v and_o when_o you_o have_v think_v of_o as_o many_o year_n as_o you_o may_v imagine_v they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o grave_n all_o of_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o one_o hour_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o eternity_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n concern_v their_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n for_o a_o end_n of_o their_o be_v there_o will_v be_v concern_v their_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v conceive_v no_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v conceive_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o that_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o ever_o o_o bless_a word_n shall_v they_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o a_o while_n and_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o o_o happy_a happy_a for_o ever_o happy_a be_v their_o save_a soul_n above_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n for_o ever_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o which_o shâ—ll_v sure_o be_v in_o their_o body_n unite_v to_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o joy_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n that_o with_o their_o lord_n they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o crown_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a as_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o damn_a must_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o their_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n therein_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o this_o their_o joy_n will_v not_o be_v pure_a joy_n but_o mix_v with_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o without_o this_o their_o joy_n will_v not_o be_v full_a for_o the_o thought_n it_o will_v not_o always_o last_o will_v diminish_v their_o joy_n and_o if_o diminish_v it_o can_v not_o be_v full_a without_o this_o their_o joy_n will_v not_o be_v constant_a joy_n but_o there_o will_v be_v stop_n and_o gap_n and_o intermission_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o fit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o turn_v of_o grief_n now_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o anon_o they_o will_v grieve_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v miserable_o happy_a and_o sorrowful_o joyful_a which_o be_v not_o the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o degree_n be_v full_a for_o duration_n everlasting_a full_a because_o they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o methinks_v i_o hear_v their_o triumphant_a song_n their_o holy_a admiration_n o_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o body_n now_o and_o what_o once_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o place_n how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o those_o grave_n where_o we_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o we_o be_v in_o our_o grave_n for_o a_o time_n that_o time_n be_v out_o its_o past_a and_o go_v and_o we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o o_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v she_o crown_n of_o all_o we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o night_n and_o day_n no_o week_n and_o month_n and_o year_n here_o be_v no_o death_n and_o grave_n and_o end_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o use_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o what_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o it_o v._o 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n what_o word_n review_n they_o and_o recollect_v what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o they_o 1._o as_o sure_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a
so_o sure_o our_o dead_a shall_v rise_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o anoth_v r_o with_o these_o word_n 2._o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a but_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n and_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o live_n and_o though_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o other_o live_v yet_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a before_o the_o live_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 3._o rather_o than_o the_o dead_a shall_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o ever_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v will_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v and_o with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o sound_a trumpet_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v come_v forth_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 4._o when_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v and_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 5._o after_o this_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n now_o upon_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n what_o have_v you_o most_o cause_n for_o your_o sorrow_n or_o your_o joy_n what_o if_o you_o do_v not_o live_v with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o live_v as_o such_o with_o you_o what_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o while_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o cease_v excessive_a sorrow_n and_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o as_o the_o death_n of_o any_o require_v with_o the_o lively_a belief_n the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o often_o mention_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a time_n and_o state_n chap._n xviii_o additional_a question_v propound_v to_o mourner_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n but_o if_o your_o sorrow_n be_v excessive_a after_o all_o these_o remedy_n allege_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v you_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o yourself_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o your_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v irrational_a contrary_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o time_n you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o and_o give_v in_o a_o deliberate_a answer_n to_o these_o follow_a question_n brief_o offer_v to_o you_o 1_o quest_n if_o a_o particular_a resurrection_n now_o can_v be_v as_o former_o have_v be_v will_v you_o desire_v that_o your_o relation_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v and_o dwell_v with_o you_o in_o your_o house_n upon_o earth_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v you_o have_v your_o holy_a father_n or_o mother_n husband_n or_o wife_n raise_v as_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n lazarus_n tabytha_n and_o other_o be_v and_o come_v and_o sit_v at_o your_o table_n and_o live_v with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n as_o they_o do_v before_o if_o you_o will_v not_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v all_o your_o excessive_a sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v they_o live_v with_o you_o again_o tho'_o you_o may_v what!_o will_n nothing_o content_v you_o be_v their_o restoration_n to_o life_n now_o no_o matter_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o yet_o be_v their_o death_n such_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a abundant_a sorrow_n will_v you_o be_v please_v neither_o way_n concern_v they_o dead_a or_o alive_a again_o if_o you_o will_v desire_v this_o do_v you_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o do_v desire_n and_o how_o injurious_a you_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n and_o as_o you_o say_v the_o comfort_n that_o before_o you_o have_v in_o they_o tell_v i_o 1._o will_v you_o indeed_o have_v they_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o live_v with_o you_o can_v they_o have_v that_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o your_o company_n as_o now_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o glorious_a god_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v they_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o save_v soul_n above_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o sinful_a man_n again_o 3._o will_v you_o indeed_o have_v they_o return_v from_o rest_n to_o trouble_n from_o joy_n to_o sorrow_n from_o praise_v to_o mourn_v 4._o now_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n temptation_n will_v you_o have_v they_o live_v here_o again_o to_o be_v buffet_v again_o and_o tempt_v and_o assault_v by_o that_o roar_a lion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o win_v and_o wear_v the_o crown_n will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n again_o and_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n again_o 5._o be_v you_o grieve_v for_o they_o on_o their_o die_a bed_n to_o see_v what_o they_o endure_v and_o what_o cold_a sweat_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n do_v put_v they_o to_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v they_o live_v again_o that_o they_o may_v die_v again_o do_v you_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v die_v once_o and_o will_v you_o sorrow_n on_o except_o you_o can_v have_v they_o live_v again_o that_o they_o may_v die_v twice_o will_v you_o have_v they_o have_v two_o death_n for_o one_o be_v this_o your_o love_n to_o they_o 6._o be_v once_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o grievous_a and_o will_v you_o have_v they_o live_v again_o and_o so_o die_v again_o and_o you_o mourn_v again_o for_o their_o second_o die_v if_o you_o shall_v out_o live_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o behind_o you_o for_o they_o to_o mourn_v for_o you_o whereas_o where_o they_o be_v now_o they_o have_v do_v mourn_v and_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o 7._o will_v not_o you_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o yourself_o and_o they_o to_o prepare_v and_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o they_o than_o to_o have_v they_o return_v to_o you_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v not_o you_o know_v which_o to_o choose_v and_o yet_o sorrow_n in_o this_o manner_n 2_o q._n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o live_v again_o can_v your_o sorrow_n multiply_v ten_o time_n more_o help_v you_o to_o your_o will_n may_v you_o not_o by_o this_o sorrow_n bring_v yourself_o to_o the_o grave_a soon_o than_o fetch_v they_o out_o say_v what_o good_a this_o excessive_a sorrow_n do_v or_o else_o moderate_v it_o 3_o q._n who_o have_v do_v this_o that_o you_o mourn_v so_o much_o for_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v you_o quarrel_v with_o he_o or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o or_o shall_v not_o his_o hand_n quiet_a your_o heart_n read_v job_n 33.13_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o psal_n 39.9_o 4_o q._n do_v not_o you_o hereby_o contradict_v your_o prayer_n do_v not_o you_o pray_v his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v and_o submit_v to_o when_o it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v your_o relation_n from_o you_o and_o be_v this_o your_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v it_o so_o do_v in_o heaven_n as_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o earth_n 5_o q._n have_v god_n herein_o take_v any_o from_o you_o but_o what_o he_o first_o give_v unto_o you_o who_o give_v you_o your_o child_n or_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v they_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o quiet_a job_n chap._n 1.21_o 6_o q._n who_o be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o you_o so_o immoderate_o do_v mourn_v for_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v my_o child_n my_o father_n or_o my_o mother_n my_o husband_n or_o my_o wife_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mine_n i_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v mourn_v but_o be_v they_o not_o god_n own_o more_o than_o your_o own_o when_o god_n give_v they_o you_o do_v he_o give_v away_o his_o own_o right_a may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o but_o you_o must_v take_v on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v something_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o what_o
sorrow_n for_o their_o death_n and_o can_v you_o reconcile_v those_o desire_n with_o this_o sorrow_n if_o you_o do_v desire_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o why_o do_v you_o so_o sorrow_n now_o by_o death_n the_o way_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o it_o they_o have_v obtain_v what_o you_o do_v desire_v when_o without_o the_o one_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o other_o 24_o q._n be_v not_o you_o yourself_o be_v make_v man_n for_o heaven_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n and_o state_n where_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n no_o more_o neither_o for_o any_o thing_n concern_v yourself_o nor_o any_o other_o while_o you_o mourn_v and_o say_v this_o husband_n or_o wife_n father_n or_o mother_n that_o be_v i_o now_o be_v no_o long_o i_o serious_o meditate_v and_o deep_o consider_v and_o say_v yet_o god_n be_v i_o and_o christ_n be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v i_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v i_o and_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o there_o i_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o angel_n and_o save_v soul_n above_o where_o i_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o perfect_a love_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o my_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n with_o eternal_a praise_n and_o see_v and_o know_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o for_o who_o i_o be_o mourn_v upon_o earth_n and_o joy_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o holy_a hallelujah_n and_o triumphant_a song_n of_o praise_n where_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o groan_n and_o sigh_v no_o no_o more_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n wait_v look_a hope_v for_o eternal_a joy_n therefore_o bless_a lord_n to_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o thy_o minister_n add_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sorrow_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n amen_n the_o mourner_n soliloquy_n concern_v his_o moderate_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o dead_a the_o mourner_n soliloquy_n chap._n xix_o contain_v the_o mourner_n soliloquy_n or_o reason_v with_o himself_o concern_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o dead_a for_o the_o moderate_n of_o it_o dead_a alas_o wo_n be_v i_o my_o father_n mother_n dead_a my_o wife_n or_o husband_n or_o child_n dead_a can_v i_o with_o comfort_n live_v be_v not_o my_o comfortable_a day_n past_a and_o go_v when_o he_o or_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v go_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o live_v with_o i_o on_o earth_n let_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n in_o the_o coffin_n before_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o no_o more_o look_v behold_v it_o be_v pale_a face_n its_o close_a eye_n its_o jaw_n tie_v and_o muffle_v up_o these_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o but_o now_o death_n bathe_v shut_v they_o that_o they_o can_v this_o tongue_n do_v use_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o to_o my_o great_a delight_n but_o now_o death_n have_v tie_v it_o and_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o no_o more_o these_o foot_n do_v often_o walk_v with_o i_o yea_o we_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o but_o now_o death_n have_v fetter_v they_o that_o they_o can_v move_v no_o more_o and_o must_v i_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v it_o cover_v with_o earth_n and_o there_o leave_v it_o and_o when_o return_v home_o look_v for_o it_o at_o my_o table_n but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o or_o in_o my_o chamber_n but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o the_o clothes_n the_o body_n be_v often_o dress_v with_o be_v there_o but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o there_o now_o it_o be_v so_o many_o week_n since_o it_o be_v bury_v she_o be_v go_v but_o my_o sorrow_n do_v remain_v remain_v it_o come_v more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v increase_v my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v my_o heart_n be_v load_v and_o my_o spirit_n fail_v within_o i_o the_o more_o i_o muse_v the_o more_o i_o mourn_v the_o more_o i_o think_v of_o i_o thus_o captivate_v by_o death_n and_o bury_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n the_o more_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v alas_o i_o can_v contradict_v that_o old_a proverb_n out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o he_o or_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n but_o have_v not_o be_v a_o a_o day_n or_o night_n out_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o and_o long_o i_o remember_v the_o more_o and_o long_o i_o do_v sorrow_n say_v thou_o thus_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v it_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n the_o loss_n of_o who_o thou_o mourn_v for_o if_o of_o god_n weep_v on_o and_o sorrow_n and_o seek_v he_o till_o thou_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o live_n and_o gracious_a god_n and_o may_v be_v find_v but_o if_o of_o a_o creature_n forbear_v thy_o tear_n and_o moderate_v thy_o sorrow_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weep_v thyself_o blind_a and_o break_v thy_o heart_n with_o grief_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v can_v be_v any_o more_o find_v wherever_o upon_o earth_n thou_o seek_v for_o it_o will_v thou_o then_o examine_v thy_o sorrow_n whether_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v turbulent_a passion_n and_o mere_a fruitless_a self-vexation_n whether_o thou_o mourn_v like_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o heathen_a whether_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o excessive_a and_o therefore_o sinful_a because_o excessive_a do_v not_o thou_o know_v have_v not_o thou_o read_v and_o learn_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n as_o those_o do_v that_o have_v no_o hope_n be_v thy_o tear_n more_o boundless_a than_o the_o ocean_n for_o that_o have_v bound_n and_o shall_v thy_o tear_n have_v none_o the_o wave_n thereof_o go_v so_o far_o and_o then_o be_v stay_v and_o shall_v thy_o tear_n continual_o drop_v and_o have_v no_o limit_n set_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v thou_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v waste_n and_o shed_v enough_o to_o wash_v thy_o dead_a when_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o to_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n upon_o thy_o bend_a knee_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o have_v thy_o tear_n so_o blear_v thy_o eye_n or_o thy_o sorrow_n so_o disturb_v thy_o reason_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v thy_o sorrow_n to_o be_v excessive_a sorrow_n and_o thy_o grief_n to_o pass_v all_o bound_n of_o christian_a moderation_n measure_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o o_o my_o soul_n if_o that_o sorrow_n be_v not_o excessive_a for_o thy_o dead_a whereby_o thou_o hastene_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o invite_a death_n to_o lay_v it_o dead_a though_o god_n by_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o relation_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o command_v thou_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n among_o which_o immoderate_a grief_n be_v one_o that_o do_v endanger_v thy_o own_o life_n and_o will_v thou_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o thy_o own_o death_n beside_o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n too_o much_o that_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o those_o tear_n too_o many_o that_o must_v be_v weep_v for_o and_o more_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o have_v thou_o sorrow_n too_o much_o already_o and_o must_v thou_o still_o have_v more_o because_o thou_o have_v too_o much_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o strait_n thou_o bring_v thyself_o into_o that_o while_o thou_o do_v abound_v in_o sorrow_n thou_o want_v sorrow_n because_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o this_o too_o much_o abundant_a sorrow_n for_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n o_o my_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v not_o too_o much_o abundant_a sorrow_n that_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o will_v be_v too_o much_o if_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o sin_n which_o for_o sin_n though_o the_o great_a evil_n will_v be_v too_o much_o when_o it_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o do_v so_o when_o it_o drive_v to_o despair_v keep_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n or_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o too_o much_o when_o it_o be_v more_o for_o thy_o dead_a than_o for_o thy_o sin_n for_o when_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v bear_v its_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_n thou_o sorrow_v for_o and_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o near_a relation_n be_v thou_o thyself_o the_o judge_n if_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lesser_a evil_a be_v not_o too_o much_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o great_a evil_n
thy_o holy_a word_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v raise_v than_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v also_o rise_v and_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o preach_a pray_v believe_v and_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o thanks_o be_v to_o my_o god_n i_o find_v i_o feel_v my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o lively_a hope_n earnest_a desire_n and_o comfort_v joy_n beside_o this_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v further_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v within_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o thy_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o say_v that_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o have_v also_o foretell_v what_o body_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v though_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n yet_o their_o property_n quality_n and_o endowment_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o when_o they_o live_v or_o die_v do_v thou_o sorrow_n because_o her_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v die_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o then_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o be_v thou_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o its_o weakness_n sickness_n and_o pain_n why_o be_v thou_o not_o comfort_v at_o the_o believe_a foresight_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o powerful_a and_o impassable_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v sick_a and_o pain_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o or_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o because_o that_o natural_a body_n by_o food_n and_o physic_n can_v no_o long_o be_v support_v nor_o maintain_v in_o life_n why_o do_v not_o this_o raise_v thy_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o need_v food_n and_o physic_n and_o sleep_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o thy_o trouble_n to_o consider_v how_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a death_n have_v make_v it_o why_o do_v it_o not_o delight_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o such_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v shine_v as_o a_o glitter_a star_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o beauty_n shall_v be_v its_o clothing_n all_o over_o why_o do_v sorrow_n daily_o fill_v thy_o heart_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o body_n a_o lifeless_a piece_n of_o earth_n a_o mass_n of_o breathless_a mould_n and_o do_v not_o rejoice_v that_o the_o soul_n already_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a soul_n and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o hasten_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n lord_n who_o that_o do_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o thou_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o sorrow_n in_o excess_n because_o now_o the_o body_n be_v so_o like_o the_o dust_n in_o which_o it_o lodge_v and_o begin_v to_o joy_n that_o in_o thy_o appoint_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o a_o exalt_a jesus_n holy_a lord_n how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o same_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o dead_a with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o when_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o i_o sit_v and_o muse_n and_o say_v methinks_v i_o see_v how_o the_o body_n of_o my_o dead_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o how_o it_o moulder_v and_o consume_v i_o be_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a man_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v within_o i_o but_o when_o i_o sit_v and_o consider_v and_o believe_v and_o say_v methinks_v i_o see_v it_o redeem_v from_o the_o grave_a methinks_v i_o see_v it_o raise_v a_o immortal_a powerful_a spiritual_a beautiful_a glorious_a body_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n i_o be_o a_o cheerful_a joyful_a man_n and_o comfort_n flow_v abundant_o into_o my_o soul_n moreover_o o_o my_o soul_n thy_o sorrow_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n when_o thou_o do_v believe_o consider_v that_o rather_o than_o the_o dead_a shall_v always_o be_v captivate_v by_o death_n and_o ever_o hold_v by_o the_o bond_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v they_o forth_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o when_o the_o appoint_a day_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o stay_v nor_o rest_n in_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v open_v their_o grave_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n bless_a jesus_n help_v i_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mighty_a power_n and_o abundant_a love_n in_o that_o because_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n thou_o will_v come_v thyself_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o methinks_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n you_o dead_a arise_v methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o mighty_a shout_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v methinks_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o call_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o methinks_v i_o see_v they_o in_o great_a number_n come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n he_o call_v they_o though_o dead_a do_v hear_v and_o though_o dead_a at_o his_o command_n do_v live_v lord_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o thy_o voice_n they_o do_v come_v forth_o o_o powerful_a voice_n oh_o joyful_a glorious_a sight_n oh_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o funeral_n and_o the_o resurrection_n day_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a the_o other_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n especial_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v a_o part_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o meeting_n day_n thou_o and_o thou_o at_o death_n do_v part_n and_o that_o do_v fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n but_o then_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o never_o part_n thou_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o all_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air._n wonder_v â—_z but_o now_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_a anon_o the_o same_o mount_a up_o into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o open_o acquit_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o lord_n redeemer_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n once_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o after_o that_o with_o the_o lord_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o after_o that_o long_a time_n be_v out_o and_o over_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o which_o never_o will_v be_v out_o and_o over_o o_o bless_a day_n o_o desirable_a day_n lord_z when_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o shall_v it_o come_v dear_a jesus_n gather_v in_o the_o choose_a of_o the_o father_n effectual_o all_o the_o number_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o come_v yea_o come_v quick_o that_o those_o of_o thou_o that_o be_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n may_v awake_v and_o meet_v thou_o and_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o thus_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o follow_v thy_o dead_a unto_o the_o grave_a and_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a body_n prepare_v to_o follow_v cease_v excessive_o to_o sorrow_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v when_o his_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v with_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v they_o now_o dead_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o it_o that_o christ_n do_v bleed_v and_o sweat_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o be_v not_o this_o it_o that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o may_v also_o rise_v be_v not_o this_o it_o for_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o be_v not_o this_o it_o for_o which_o he_o intercede_v that_o all_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n be_v not_o this_o it_o for_o which_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o he_o all_o of_o they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o lord_n have_v thou_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v it_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o do_v thou_o indeed_o believe_v these_o say_n of_o thy_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o yet_o sit_v sorrow_v with_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o
presentiate_v they_o unto_o we_o though_o yet_o they_o be_v future_a that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a presence_n of_o such_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o see_v as_o if_o we_o do_v now_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o work_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n heb._n 11.1_o then_o shall_v we_o now_o wipe_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o fore-believing_a view_v thereof_o as_o god_n will_v do_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v actual_o behold_v they_o then_o our_o sorrow_n will_v now_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o our_o heaviness_n into_o rejoice_v now_o we_o know_v and_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o sorrow_n fill_v our_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o what_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o let_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o make_v we_o as_o joyful_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o at_o present_a make_v we_o sorrowful_a these_o remedy_n for_o the_o asswage_n of_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a head_n but_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o they_o nor_o cursory_a talk_n of_o they_o nor_o superficial_a think_n of_o they_o but_o our_o serious_a ponder_v and_o powerful_a practical_a believe_v of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a apply_v and_o lay_v they_o warm_a to_o our_o heart_n that_o must_v he_o the_o cure_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o dead_a 1._o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n v._o 16._o 2._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o come_v and_o his_o attendant_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o call_v that_o shall_v then_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o awake_v arise_v and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n be_v of_o other_o and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n v._o 16._o 3._o the_o prerogative_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n above_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o dead_a shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o live_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o then_o living_n shall_v be_v change_v v._o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a v._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 4._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v first_o and_o after_o that_o the_o live_v change_v both_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air._n v._n 17._o be_v our_o heart_n almost_o dead_a with_o sorrow_n where_o be_v our_o faith_n here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o liâ—ing_n faithful_a god_n declare_v wonder_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v our_o faith_n here_o be_v our_o sorrow_n but_o where_o be_v our_o faith_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n behold_v the_o dead_a come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n behold_v they_o that_o long_o lodge_v and_o sleep_v under_o ground_n be_v catch_v up_o and_o carry_v from_o off_o this_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n where_o their_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v meet_v o_o happy_a joyful_a meeting_n not_o only_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v now_o meet_v after_o so_o long_a a_o part_n but_o which_o be_v more_o their_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v meet_v after_o so_o long_o sleep_v lord_n here_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o sorrow_n be_v abate_v 5._o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n v._o 17._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o we_o see_v where_o they_o that_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o grave_a sleep_v in_o jesus_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v lodge_v rejoice_v in_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a and_o that_o our_o faith_n concern_v these_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o thereby_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v diminish_v let_v we_o take_v they_o up_o and_o view_v they_o again_o i._o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o the_o asswage_n of_o our_o sorrow_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v himself_o from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n if_o you_o say_v who_o can_v cause_v these_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_v and_o clothe_v they_o with_o flesh_n and_o cover_v they_o both_o with_o skin_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o these_o deep_a and_o dark_a sleep_a place_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o lord_n can_v he_o can_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v he_o have_v declare_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_n he_o will_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o raise_v some_o but_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o do_v abide_v and_o except_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o dead_a must_v abide_v in_o their_o grave_n say_v you_o so_o weep_v not_o for_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v they_o forth_o do_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n die_v for_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o soul_n only_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n to_o lie_v always_o in_o the_o grave_a do_v he_o purchase_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o will_v he_o for_o ever_o lose_v such_o a_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n be_v not_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n christ_n own_a by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o will_v he_o lose_v his_o own_o so_o dear_o buy_v for_o want_n of_o look_v after_o they_o have_v he_o redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v not_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v not_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o do_v his_o people_n and_o redeem_a one_o while_n they_o live_v wait_v believe_v and_o hope_v and_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n groan_n for_o deliverance_n and_o long_o for_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o bless_a state_n above_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v be_v they_o adopt_a hereunto_o as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v they_o here_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v he_o let_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o be_v they_o sanctify_v in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o shall_v not_o their_o sanctify_a body_n be_v glorify_v body_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v their_o body_n partake_v with_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o their_o god_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o religious_a fast_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n through_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v they_o present_v their_o body_n when_o alive_a a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n give_v up_o their_o body_n whole_o to_o he_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v call_v they_o to_o though_o it_o be_v to_o death_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o as_o prisoner_n of_o death_n and_o not_o call_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v both_o part_n serve_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v one_o only_o be_v save_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o both_o and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o both_o and_o if_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o when_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n he_o send_v moses_n but_o to_o ransom_n redeem_v and_o set_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n with_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o break_v these_o bond_n that_o though_o
they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o shall_v live_v christ_n will_v not_o stay_v abide_v nor_o rest_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o appoint_a day_n be_v come_v till_o he_o have_v open_v their_o grave_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o moderate_n of_o our_o sorrow_n these_o thing_n concern_v his_o come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v be_v the_o ingredient_n whereof_o this_o cordial_n be_v compound_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_v do_v you_o say_v if_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n will_v come_v for_o this_o among_o other_o end_n it_o will_v be_v some_o allay_n unto_o our_o sorrow_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v be_v this_o any_o new_a doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o prophesy_v by_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n v._n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o best_a of_o man_n believe_v it_o why_o else_o do_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a look_n for_o it_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o tit._n 2.13_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o rev._n 22.20_o and_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o love_n and_o long_o for_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o will_v you_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n you_o have_v it_o act._n 1.11_o will_v you_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n then_o read_v joh._n 14.2_o i_o do_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v with_o christ_n immediate_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n this_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o happiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o all_o his_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o all_o of_o every_o one_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n why_o then_o do_v you_o sorrow_n so_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o good_a hope_n 2._o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o come_v you_o say_v and_o therefore_o sorrow_n on_o he_o will_v come_v but_o who_o know_v when_o how_o long_o must_v the_o dead_a lie_n there_o before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_v and_o their_o rise_n small_a comfort_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o live_n after_o so_o many_o year_n and_o how_o many_o be_v unknown_a to_o angel_n or_o man_n as_o we_o find_v mark_v 13.32_o say_v you_o so_o when_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o than_o you_o or_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v think_v of_o however_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a aâ—d_v not_o the_o live_n at_o his_o come_v yet_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o before_o he_o come_v heb._n 10.37_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v though_o to_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n it_o may_v seem_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n till_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o fulfil_v our_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v nor_o tarry_v at_o all_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n beyond_o the_o due_a appoint_a time_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n time_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n as_o day_n month_n and_o year_n for_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_o long_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a only_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o real_o so_o to_o god_n nor_o estimative_o so_o to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o last_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o prayer_n rev._n 22.20_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n faith_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n believe_v then_o in_o god_n account_n that_o christ_n will_v quick_o come_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v quick_o make_v to_o live_v again_o and_o do_v not_o sorrow_n as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o this_o quick_o will_v be_v do_v and_o all_o our_o sorrow_n quick_o will_v be_v over_o 3._o the_o publickness_n of_o his_o come_v when_o his_o come_v shall_v he_o see_v by_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v then_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n no_o doubt_n for_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v spectator_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.7_o he_o be_v see_v by_o some_o upon_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o upon_o his_o throne_n mat._n 26.64_o if_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o that_o sight_n then_o as_o that_o sight_n will_v fill_v we_o with_o joy_n so_o this_o faith_n will_v moderate_v our_o sorrow_n chap._n xvi_o the_o shout_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o then_o living_n shall_v be_v change_v both_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air._n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o assuage_v our_o sorrow_n believe_o to_o consider_v the_o shout_n the_o summons_n and_o call_v that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o awake_v arise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o attendance_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o dead_a then_o raise_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a what_o a_o potent_a call_n what_o a_o mighty_a sound_n what_o almighty_a power_n shall_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v quicken_v all_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n what_o be_v short_a than_o a_o moment_n what_o be_v soon_o do_v than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v they_o be_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o dead_a arise_v they_o all_o start_v up_o they_o all_o come_v forth_o and_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o live_v concern_v this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a tuba_fw-la â—irum_fw-la spargens_fw-la sonum_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la râ—gionum_fw-la coget_fw-la omnes_fw-la ante_fw-la thronum_fw-la at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o dead_a though_o under_o ground_n shall_v rise_v his_o throne_n surround_v what_o this_o shout_n this_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v such_o voice_n and_o cry_v that_o mariner_n use_v one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o sign_n when_o all_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o oar_n to_o row_v together_o or_o of_o man_n heave_v at_o some_o weighty_a burden_n do_v use_n as_o a_o sign_n when_o all_o shall_v heave_v together_o and_o join_v their_o strength_n together_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o great_a work_n yet_o god_n will_v do_v it_o easy_o and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n thereunto_o or_o else_o to_o express_v the_o joy_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o to_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o ungodly_a at_o that_o day_n the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v be_v sound_v in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v three_o way_n judge_v of_o 1._o some_o apprehend_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o material_a trumpet_n sound_v by_o angel_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o when_o god_n come_v down_o to_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v exod._n 19.16_o 18_o 19_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o